Blog

Do Golf Carts Have Shocks?

The comfort and smoothness of any vehicle depends highly on its ability to reduce the number and frequency of shocks from the ground. Shock absorbers do this with the help of well-oiled springs that compress and extend according to the terrain below and ensure a smooth ride all the way.

Golf carts aren’t like your traditional vehicle, though, and so a question arises. Do golf carts have shocks or do they use a different method to ensure a smooth drive? Where are these shocks, and how can you take care of them?

This article will take a closer look at golf cart shocks and help you learn more about them.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Do Golf Carts Have Shocks?

Golf carts do have shock absorbers.They use shock absorbers and leaf springs to absorb the impact of any debris underneath the cart, giving everyone on the cart a better experience, even on rough terrain. 

It is important to note that the shocks in a golf cart aren’t designed to eliminate bumps but to smooth them out.

Usually, more expensive golf carts have heavy-duty golf cart shocks (or leaf springs) and last longer than traditional ones. Even on poorly constructed cart paths, these shocks can keep your cart straight and eliminate the risk of your suspension sagging.

You know that rough feeling your cart’s steering wheel gives out, or how hard it gets when you try to turn the wheel without moving? Heavy-duty cart suspensions are designed specifically to eliminate this rough feeling known as suspension sagging.

Under normal use, good-quality golf cart shocks can last anywhere from 50,000 miles to 100,000 miles. This figure can increase or decrease, depending on how you use your cart. For example, if you don’t keep the shock absorbers well-maintained or don’t slow down even on rough patches, the shocks will, of course, suffer.

Although shocks don’t have any bearing on the engine’s performance directly, faulty or broken shocks can severely affect your golfing experience, not to mention your stamina. The smooth ride gives your body some time to rest. 

Instead, if your body still has to experience golf cart vibrations, your muscles will tire out much more quickly.

Testing Golf Cart Shocks

To test your golf cart shocks, you need to check three very important things.

1. The feel. You want your cart to be relatively bouncy as you climb into it or when hitting a bump in the road. If the cart struggles to bounce and instead gives you “thudding” feels and sound, your shock absorbers may have rust in them or not be oiled properly anymore.

2. The sound. If you hear a thudding sound when you hit a bump along with the feel each time you hit a pebble in the road, you may have rust. However, if you hear a squeaking noise as you drive over rough terrain, your shocks may need to be oiled again. You may need to head back to the clubhouse or mechanic for this.

3. The look. And finally, conduct a visual inspection of the shocks to make sure no oil is leaking. Leaking oil means damaged shocks, and over time you may start losing out on the smoothness.

Golf cart shocks can also be used to ‘lift’ the cart, which is known for improving cart efficiency but, at the same time, introducing a risk of the cart rolling over.

Are Lifted Golf Carts Faster?

As mentioned above, golf cart shocks can be adjusted to ‘lift’ the cart up. You should only consider this if you can handle the risk of the cart turning over and are a veteran driver. The goal of lifting golf carts is to increase their speed.

You can install some lift kits on golf cart shocks. However, if you don’t want to increase the risk of rolling over but at the same time get a taller, faster ride, you can go for larger tires. 

The tires are more expensive than the lift kits, but these kits aren’t exactly cheap, either.

It is important to note that a normal golf cart can go up to 15-20 mpg, while with lift kits, you can expect your cart to go beyond 25mph to even 40 mph easily. Be very careful on the greens at this speed, as golf tires may slip if spinning too fast.

Consider replacing your golf cart shocks when you start noticing sagging, or the current shocks have gotten extremely hard. If you let the shocks be, something may get damaged within the cart, or the wheels may even start rubbing against the wheel walls under extreme conditions!

Remember, it is common for golf cart shocks to go through normal wear and tear. The primary factors you may need to change these shocks are age or usage. If you have a lot of hard terrain and poorly maintained cart paths, you should consider buying a heavy-duty suspension pair.

You can find golf cart shocks quite easily by simply looking underneath the cart from the front or the back. It is easier to find the rear shocks in many models because the bumper may cover the front shocks.

If you want to replace your golf cart shocks or conduct routine maintenance, you will have to get your hands dirty. Either crawl under the cart or lift it with a forklift to work on it. Usually, the rear springs are useful for heavier loads, while the front shocks are more geared towards driver and passenger comfort.

Some considerations to make when you are searching for new golf cart shocks include:

• Whether or not the golf cart shocks are easy to install. For some, there is a snap-and-roll mechanism, while it may not be as straightforward for others.

• Spring strength

• Its ability to handle torque. It is best to go over customer reviews for this.

• The shape. Ach-shaped shocks are more useful for making the ride more pleasant.

• Brushings. These little brushes go a long way in helping you prolong the life of your shocks. If you ever find that the shocks are getting hard, you can change the brush and get that ‘new shocks’ feeling.

Golf cart shocks need to be maintained regularly because of the terrain it drives in. Consider getting it checked (or doing it yourself) once every 2 months, oiling the shocks, and ensuring there is no damage.

White Or Black Golf Shoes (Why Are So Many Golf Shoes White?)

Serious golfers always care about their fashion on the golf course. If you’re a golfer and are worried about how you should be dressed for your next round, you may ask yourself whether you should wear white or black golf shoes? 

It’s a complicated choice. 

Even if you have several pairs of golf shoes, you may still wonder why so many golf shoes are white and if they will look better than black golf shoes on the course.

If you pay attention, you will notice that most golfers on the pro tour, whether they are beginners or professionals, prefer wearing white golf shoes. Why is that the case? 

I am glad you asked because there are a few practical reasons and a little bit of history behind that. I will be covering the debate between white or black golf shoes and answering why so many are white in this article.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Why Do So Many Golfers Prefer Wearing White Golf Shoes?

White golf shoes aren’t a new fashion trend on the golf course and have been worn by golfers since the late 1800s. However, they came into prominence in 1925 when Walter Hagen started wearing them at the Lido Club in New York.

White golf shoes are also preferred because white is a neutral color, so it matches any style of clothing you are wearing, and white reflects sunlight helping keep the shoe cooler when playing on sunny days. 

I have all the details if you have ever wanted to know the big deal about wearing white golf shoes on the course and why they are considered traditional.

The Reasons White Golf Shoes Are Popular

Most professional golfers prefer wearing white golf shoes on the course, and there are good reasons behind why they choose to do that. There are three primary reasons why white golf shoes are popular among golfers, which are:

1. They will go with any outfit you are wearing

2. They will stay cooler than shoes of another color

3. They have a history behind them

Over the past 150 years, golf shoes have evolved significantly, and history has played a major role in taking and molding golf shoes according to the era of time.

Why Is Wearing White Golf Shoes A Good Idea?

White is a color that reflects natural light. When light strikes a surface, some of its energy is absorbed, and some are reflected depending on the color of the surface. White light contains all the wavelengths, and when it hits a surface, no energy is absorbed.

That’s a great advantage to have when you are playing 18 holes on the golf course and are walking around in the sun for hours. Wearing a pair of white golf shoes means that they will reflect the sun’s rays and keep your feet and shoes cooler.

The fashion perspective of white shoes can’t be ignored because white is a color that goes with every other color, especially shades of black, blue, and red. That means no matter how eccentric your color choice and fashion style may be for your golf outfit, wearing a pair of white golf shoes will never go against your outfit.

When Should You Wear Black Golf Shoes?

Even though white golf shoes are the preferred option for most golfers on the golf course, there are times when you are better off wearing black golf shoes. Black is a great choice for golf shoes because the color doesn’t show how dirty your shoes are. 

For example, if you’re playing in the rain, you will be dealing with wet grass, wet sand, mud, and dirt.

All these factors will make your white golf shoes extremely dirty. 

In such conditions, it is best to wear black golf shoes as they are traditional and will not look filthy. However, there are hundreds of color combinations you can try out, and it mainly depends on your preference.

Things To Consider When Choosing Golf Shoes

We have discussed why white golf shoes are preferred by so many golfers, but what other factors should you consider when deciding what golf shoes to wear on the golf course?

Golf shoes have evolved and are designed with different characteristics today. Here are some of the things you should consider when you are buying white golf shoes:

• Hybrid golf shoes

• Box toe vs. roll toe golf shoes

• The comfort of the golf shoe

• The breathability of the golf shoe

• Spiked or spikeless golf shoes

• The resistance of the golf shoe against the elements

• The golf shoe’s weight

• The golf shoe’s outsoles

Depending on the size and shape of your toes and feet, you must consider these characteristics when looking for golf shoes. They can improve your golf game considerably, or you will be choosing to take them off by the 5th hole and deciding to play barefoot, which isn’t classy and probably isn’t allowed at your golf club or course.

Final Thoughts

Golf is a game associated with class, morals, values, style, and tradition, and white golf shoes have been around for over 150 years, so they have historical value. The reason why so many golf shoes are white is that they look great and will keep your feet cooler on hot and sunny days. 

The debate between white or black golf shoes will change depending on who you’re talking to.

Some people believe that there is too much attention to fashion in golf, and it doesn’t matter what color golf shoes you are playing in. From my point of view, it makes sense that you wear golf shoes that make you feel and look good on the golf course.

If you’re ever in doubt, you will rarely ever go wrong with wearing white golf shoes when heading to the golf course.

Will Golf Clubs Fit In A Car?

Golf clubs, especially if you have a number of them, may not fit in your car’s backseat without touching (and therefore endangering) your door panels or even windows. Any pressure on the sides can result in the window or locking mechanism malfunctioning and putting pressure on the glass panel.

A big SUV or a station wagon will be able to easily fit golf clubs in the trunk or the back seat without any issues, but how can you get your golf clubs into your hatchback? 

The problem becomes even more prominent if you own a smart or supercar.  

On average, a golfing bag is roughly three cubic feet – something that an SUV or minivan can easily fit in. However, you may need to lay down the back seats to fit the bag in other smaller vehicles comfortably – and even then, you may have to pull the clubs out and store them separately.

If you want to store multiple sets of golf clubs or bags, you’ll most likely have to jam them against each other. There are some techniques and cars however, that can easily swallow your golf clubs and bag without having to cramp up the space.

There are also some smaller golf club options that you can go with, which can fit into almost every car quite easily. However, there are some other issues to consider with the club size as well.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Will Golf Clubs Fit In A Car?

You can fit your golf clubs in a car neatly, but it may require some quick thinking and effort on your part. However, while this includes hatchbacks and other ordinary-use cars, the same can not be said about most sports cars, especially if you have a supercar.

Let’s take a closer look at what you’ll need to do to fit your golf clubs into your car without having to make any significant changes to it.

Will Golf Clubs Fit In Normal Cars?

Normal cars include hatchbacks and sedans you would use every day. Trunks like that of a Toyota Camry (not every Toyota will be able to hold the clubs), a few older Honda models, Kia, most Chevrolet models, Hyundai, and other brands should be able to fit your golf clubs with some smart organization skills.

You also need to consider whether it will be just you in the car or your significant other, a friend, or a coworker will also be joining you. If it’s just you and one other person, you would be better off folding the back seats. It will turn your car into a giant golf cart but with a much longer range.

Usually, there is a latch at the bottom or a handle on the top of the back seats that you will need to pull in to fold the seats. When pulling the seats back up, make sure the latch makes a click sound when it comes back into its position. 

Don’t be shy here – you are supposed to apply some force and pull the seats in their original position with a bit of a jerk.

Now comes the tricky part – fitting the clubs. The length of an average golf club is 44.5 inches, with some going as high as 48 inches and others being 42 inches or less. Hence, there is no way you can fit your clubs in an upright position.

Your only option is to either lay the whole bag down with the golf clubs inside or lay the clubs out and arrange them accordingly. If you lay the whole bag down, you will find that the clubs will rattle against each other as you drive across bumpier roads. 

You may end up damaging the clubs like this.

Laying the clubs flat will also make them rattle but against the floor. This is much less taxing on the clubs. As an added measure, though, it is best to avoid bumpy roads or drive slowly over them if possible.

In smaller cars, squeezing the golf clubs diagonally, i.e., from corner to corner, should do the trick. For example, in many Volkswagens (especially GTs), with the seats folded, there is just enough room to squeeze the clubs from corner to corner – such that the clubs will snugly touch the ends and won’t move.

Will Golf Clubs Fit In Sports Cars?

These include some of your usual sports cars, such as the Porsche 911, Porsche Boxster, Chevrolet Camaro, Corvette, and more. These will require a bit of creativity, and frankly, some chaos. 

The clubs may not be able to line up as neatly as in your everyday-use cars.

Your drivers will not fit in a sports car, so get rid of them before you put your bag in diagonally. This should work with any saloon-style trunk lid. As for your drivers, you will need to put them in the seats behind, if any, or the small compartment-ish behind your and the passenger’s seat.

All you have to do is put the roof down and place your bag in front of the passenger’s seat for convertibles. If you are worried about the bag not being held to anything, you can place it on the passenger seat and put its seatbelt on.

Will Golf Clubs Fit In Supercars?

Things start getting messier here. Supercars may be a step too far, even if you consider the roomy Aston Martin DB11. Cars like Ferrari, Lamborghini, McLaren, Koenigsegg, and others will not be able to handle your golf clubs.

However, some cars have the bespoke luggage option. Almost every McLaren – starting from the F1 and F1 LM to McLaren GT have this option, where the luggage is purpose-built with your specifications. However, this would be a pricey venture.

WIll Golf Clubs Fit In SUVs?

Almost every SUV can fit golf clubs, but to make sure that it fits without you having to put the seats down, it will need at least 3 cubic feet of storage space. Usually, SUVs have more than enough space and height to store the bag and clubs. 

Still, there may be a stepped trunk, common with two-door or sports SUVs. This means you may not be able to slide the clubs straight in as easily.

Four- and five-door SUVs, on the other hand, are much more capable of handling golf clubs and the bag. All you have to do is slide the clubs in via the rear passenger door and start driving.

Do Golf Clubs Break Easily?

Most of us assume that golf clubs are durable because of the simple fact that they are made of metal. Unfortunately, this isn’t always true. 

Golf clubs don’t break easily but they can break if used improperly, stored wrongly, or simply left out in bad weather. Although it isn’t easy to break golf clubs they will break. 

Most modern golf clubs are made of graphite, and while it is very durable, the material is prone to breaking. Moreover, It is quite common for golf clubs due to improper swinging technique leading to ‘fat shots’.

In this article I will try to clearly answer the question of whether golf clubs break easily and what you can do to prevent this from happening.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Why Do Golf Clubs Break?

Manufacturers used to make golf clubs by hand using steel. Fast forward until today, and golf clubs are produced on a large scale – it’s why they are affordable. 

This means that it is common for manufacturing defects to creep in now and then to cause problems. But the truth is, the most common cause for golf clubs breaking down is poor technique.  

Some players, especially those new to the game, like to smack the club against the ground. This damage piles up over time and the club will break apart. 

Let’s explore a few reasons why your golf clubs might break. 

Don’t Make Contact With The Ground

The club is not designed for impact with the ground. Smacking the club on the ground is the equivalent of cracking an eggshell open. Do it enough times, and you’ll break it. 

It isn’t uncommon for the golf shaft to break in half if the person wielding it practices poor form.

Some players aren’t aware that their club is making contact with the ground. This can be prevented by placing the ball closer to you. Reaching the ball can increase the likelihood of smacking the ground with the club.

Assuming you are left-handed, don’t stand back on your left hand. Beginners new to golf like to stand to the side of their dominant hand. This is not the right technique and can cause problems. 

Always keep your shoulders level, head forward, and legs center to prevent hitting the ground.

Rust Starts To Develop

It is common for golf clubs to start rusting from the inside out. This usually happens when the owner leaves the club out in the rain or keeps them around in humid conditions. 

Cleaning the golf club can also cause damage. You do not want the water to run down the shaft because you’ll create the perfect conditions for rusting.

Once the rust starts to grow, it’s only a matter of time before the club breaks apart. A good solution is to keep the clubs indoors at all times. 

Always wipe the clubs with a dry towel after a game of golf to keep them dry. When washing, try to use a small amount of water and don’t dip the club in water – no matter how dirty it gets.

Graphite Shafts Require Extra Care

Graphite shafts are advertised as lighter than steel versions. The lightweight aspect of a club allows players to improve their strikes and swings – but it comes at a cost. 

Durability. 

Graphite clubs have a long way to go before they get more durable. Graphite shafts are more likely to break compared to steel variants.

With that said, you can get the most out of your graphite shafts as long as you’re practicing good form. Take good care of your clubs and you should be good to go.

The Use Of Epoxy Inside The Shaft Head 

Many golf club enthusiasts are fond of making their own clubs and use epoxy as an adhesive product. Epoxy can increase the likelihood of the shaft breaking apart. 

Apply too much and it’s only a matter of time. Some people use excessive amounts of epoxy when trying to connect the shaft and head. 

The more you hit golf balls, the more likely you create a breakpoint where the shaft and head meet. Durability also depends on the quality of the epoxy solution you are applying. 

For best results, choose an epoxy product that takes 24 hours to completely dry. 

You will find epoxy vendors who promise drying times of 10 minutes. This is an indication of low quality, and you should steer away.

Always use the least amount of epoxy possible!

Don’t Use Clubs Made Out Of Wood

Wood is quite vulnerable to the impact of clubs hitting the ball. It can break easily if the player makes too many fat shots. 

The impact with the ground can create a breaking point for the wood. You can prevent the golf club from breaking by working on your stance and swings. 

Once again, try not to place the ball too far away from where you are swinging.

Leaving Clubs in Extreme Heat

It isn’t uncommon for players to leave their golf clubs exposed to excessive heat for hours on end. Some golf rounds can last 4 hours or more – so the heat will build up over time.

The heat itself isn’t the main cause for concern – it’s the connecting point between the head and shaft that can weaken due to prolonged exposure to the heat. 

The epoxy, a common adhesive, breaks down. And without anything connecting the head to the shaft, the clubhead will just fly away.

The best solution is to keep the clubs in your car seat with the AC turned on. If you are storing the clubs in your garage, make sure the area is properly ventilated. 

A ceiling fan should also get the job done.

Minimize Club Chatter

Club chatter commonly occurs due to poor club storage procedures. Over time, the banging of the clubs can cause damage to one or more of them, often rendering them ineffective. 

You can increase your club’s life expectancy by properly storing your clubs. It will not eliminate the club chatter, but you’ll get more out of your club.

Make sure to place your clubs in a bag with built-in dividers. This will prevent the clubs from touching each other and causing damage over time.

Pro tip: Buy headcovers for your woods and driver. Place the headcovers over the clubheads to protect them.

How Durable Are Golf Clubs?

Some golf clubs are more durable than others. Irons, putters, and wedges can last for over 10 years if used properly. 

However, the most vulnerable clubs are the driver and wood. They usually have a life expectancy of 2 years or more.

You should take every precaution to keep your clubs from breaking. Improve your technique and make sure you’re not making ‘fat shots’.

Is Topgolf Like Real Golf?

Topgolf is a great place to go to have fun with family, friends, or even coworkers. Even if you aren’t an avid golfer you can still have tons of fun at Topgolf. 

However if you have never been there before you might wonder whether it is like real golf or not. 

Although Topgolf can be fun it isn’t much like real golf. You stay in one place and hit balls at a variety of targets but that’s really where the similarities end. 

You won’t have putting at Topgolf nor will you have roughs or fairways to hit the golf ball from. Although it’s a ton of fun to play at Topgolf it really isn’t like a normal game or golf at all. 

How close to realistic Topgolf is depends on who you ask. The professional may vehemently deny any similarities and dismiss Topgolf as an ‘overpriced driving range’ – but applying sweeping labels to the game is naive.

Topgolf is an entirely different experience. It comes with all the excitement of golf, minus the hassles associated with it (including having to wear a proper dress code – you can wear whatever you like to Topgolf events).

Topgolf is also experimenting with VR golf games that put gamers in a massive driving range. It seeks to re-create an experience that lives up to the real deal. 

This could be the future of the sports industry in general.

Once you go beyond the apples vs. oranges argument of which way of playing is better, you’ll see a brave new world of exciting opportunities. 

At its core, Topgolf is about relaxation and having fun. You’re essentially put in a 240-yard driving range with targets all over the ground. The balls are embedded with a microchip that records the targets you hit and how close you got to the center of the target. 

The closer you get to the target, the better your score. The score gets automatically updated on a digital screen for all to judge your performance.

It’s a very automated, very error-free experience.

The best part is – you don’t have to abide by a dress code. You could wear your favorite jeans and t-shirt to the game, and no one would judge you for it.

Don’t have a club? You don’t need one. The facility will provide you with a club free of charge, and you can start racking up points like a pro.

Golf – the real version of it – is too time-consuming. Even on the weekend, when you don’t have work obligations, an average round of golf will take you anywhere from three to four hours.

Topgolf is probably going to take one to two hour – tops but truthfully you can spend as much or as little time there as you like. All it takes is a few months to get better at it and you won’t have to break the bank doing so. 

You can keep shooting balls at the targets at a faster pace than you would in real golf.

The instant feedback you get from the microchipped balls is going to help you hit a new adrenaline high. It’s also easy to track performance and make super quick adjustments to your game. 

You will find golfers of every skill level – from someone who’s never stepped foot into a real golf club to 4-handicapper at Topgolf.

Why Do People Love TopGolf? 

There are many people who love spending a few hours a week at their local Topgolf. Even if you aren’t an avid golfer you will likely still enjoy yourself as you have fun laughing at your friend’s (and your own) shots. 

Why do so many people like playing at Topgolf though? 

The Atmosphere Is The Real Draw

A golf course is a serious, somber place with lone golfers covering long distances on foot. Topgolf, on the other hand, comes with a bar and a club.

Think of Topgolf as a blend of a nightclub with golf – in equal measure.  There is good food, a sports bar, drink, music, and games of all kinds. In many ways, it is a simulation of real golf.

Topgolf has broadened engagement with the game and infused it with social interaction that probably isn’t possible with a real golf game. 

Who Has The Free Time For Golf?

The truth about golf is that it requires participants to have a ton of free time to enjoy a good session. This means that most people with kids and family will find it difficult to squeeze in those extra hours required for a full-fledged game of golf. 

The next best thing to golf is Topgolf – it’s filling a void that the industry needs to grow itself.

Big Golf Companies are Joining In

There is big corporate interest involved in Topgolf, including major golf equipment companies. Recent examples of this include Callaway’s partnership with Topgolf.

Topgolf is building hype around golf by getting different demographics involved in the sport with widespread participation. People who wouldn’t otherwise be interested in golf are getting into it. 

It’s a win-win scenario for golf and can increase the overall viewership of PGA tournaments and sales of golf equipment as well. 

An Experience That Golf Courses Can Replicate

This is an experience that real golf courses and PGA professionals alike can try to replicate. They emphasize good service, great food, drinks, and a nightclub environment where guests can unwind and enjoy themselves. 

This is something that stakeholders of the game can focus on to improve their customer base and engage a varied demographic.

Nature 2.0

You’ll be hard-pressed to find real grass in a Topgolf game. Everything is inspired by nature – from the outfield to the bunkers and everything in between. 

The hitting bay is climate-controlled to provide a perfect temperature for players to enjoy. You’re not outside – it’s pretend-play at exploring the great outdoors. 

You won’t hear the sound of squirrels running around and birds chirping but you can enjoy hitting your fake golf ball off the fake grass and getting it near the fake hole! 

Equipment Is Provided To Players

Topgolf games provide quality clubs to players. You can bring your own, but there’s no need when everything is provided for you. 

This means you don’t have to spend thousands getting golf clubs and other high-end equipment. In a way, it’s also liberating not to have to worry about people judging you for your choice of equipment.  

No Frustrations Of Real Golf

Access to golf can be quite expensive. You would have to likely spend thousands on the right gear, getting an expensive membership, and hiring a trainer if you’re new to the sport. 

This is not a problem with Topgolf. 

You simply rent a bay for a few hours at an affordable rate, and you can enjoy what it feels like to play golf – minus the agonizingly slow-play frustration you may get on a real golf course.

Most Topgolf facilities have lessons available, and professional golfers can practice their swing at their own pace as well. 

Accurate Scoring

This is the good part – there’s zero possibility of cheating here. There’s no wind, no grass, or natural elements that could determine the trajectory of the microchipped balls. Your score is a very accurate representation of your performance. 

The microchip does not lie and your score is electronically updated.

The bottom line is, Topgolf doesn’t need to be real golf. It is a unique sport with its own rules and a relaxed atmosphere that invites people from all walks of life – including professional golfers. 

Topgolf makes real golf more accessible and entertaining. 

Can You Golf In Any Shoes?

When you’re new to golfing, you don’t want to spend a lot of money before deciding whether or not you want to continue golfing. 

As a beginner, golfing can be very intimidating. In addition to spending a large amount of money on equipment and other necessities, you also have to get used to the rules, golf vernacular, and other golf etiquettes, like clothing.

While so many golfers focus on whether or not they must wear collared shirts, shoes aren’t discussed as much. Do golf shoes make a difference? Can you golf in any shoes? If so, what kind of shoes are suitable? 

Can you play golf in tennis shoes or sneakers? All of these are valid questions for beginners, and we’re here to answer them in detail.

Are Golf Shoes Necessary?

It isn’t easy to know how to proceed when you’re new to a sport. Golf can be extremely confusing for those who are just starting. 

This is made even more complicated when beginners learn that different courses have different expectations for their members and visitors, and that these rules vary from course to course. 

That’s why it’s difficult to give a yes or no answer to the question, “Are golf shoes necessary?”

The answer is that it depends on the course. 

Most golf courses don’t require members or visitors to wear specific golf shoes, but this can be a requirement at more elite golf courses. For example, luxury clubs and private courses sometimes make golf shoes mandatory, and part of the “uniform” required to play golf. 

Some even go as far as to ban other types of footwear.

That’s why I would consider it a good practice to call and ask about their policies if you will be playing at a new course. Either call the course or check their website to ensure that you know what their shoe policy is. 

This way, you know what to expect, and can either borrow or rent a pair of golf shoes if necessary. 

However, as a rule of thumb, golf shoes are recommended at most courses but not strictly necessary.

Do Golf Shoes Make a Difference?

Golf shoes make a massive difference in comfort, gameplay, and safety. I will discuss each of those in more detail below. 

Comfort

Golf requires a lot of walking, even when using a golf cart. Whether it’s sand bunkers or other obstacles, there are places golf carts cannot reach. 

As a result, you need to wear comfortable shoes to make the golfing experience enjoyable.

Golf shoes keep this in mind and are designed for comfort. In addition to stopping your feet from sliding around inside the shoe, they also keep you in place during the swing. 

In addition to being designed to handle the lateral and rotational pressure on your feet, they’re also waterproof and make it possible for you to remain dry during rainy weather or if you’re playing in the morning when the course is covered in dew.

Gameplay

The most widely discussed aspect that golfers focus on is gameplay. There’s no denying that golf shoes improve your gameplay. 

Golf shoes are specifically designed to keep your feet in place and help you perfect your swing. Golf shoes will dramatically improve your swing, whether you’re a beginner, an amateur, or a professional golfer. 

Without them, you’re at risk of your feet slipping and sliding, which is sure to hurt your shot and raise your handicap.

Safety

Most people focus on how much golf shoes can improve your swing and score, and they’re not wrong. Wearing the right shoes can improve your skills dramatically. 

However, a less talked about aspect about the importance of wearing the right shoes is safety.

Golf shoes are made for the terrain you’ll be walking and take safety concerns into account. Whether it’s transitioning during your golf swing or playing in hilly areas, golf shoes provide the proper grip required to maintain your balance. 

Without this, you can fall and injure yourself.

Can You Play Golf In Tennis Shoes?

Since golf shoes aren’t mandatory to play the game, you can play golf when wearing tennis shoes or sneakers. However, just because you can do this doesn’t mean that you should. 

Golf shoes are designed to provide grip and prevent your feet from sliding, while tennis shoes aren’t.

While you can play golf with tennis shoes, I would advise against it because it can result in serious injuries if you slip and hurt yourself. Tennis shoes and basketball shoes don’t have traction or the “ground force” needed to keep you safe and secure and generate swing speed.

Can You Golf In Any Shoes?

While golf shoes are optimal for golfing, other shoes can do in a pinch. However, it’s critical to make sure that these shoes have enough grip to support you and prevent slipping. 

Instead of tennis shoes or basketball shoes, you can opt for cross-trainers or hiking shoes with studs. These provide better grip, can help you prevent slipping, and may aid you during transition.

These are just some of the factors to keep in mind before choosing shoes for golfing. The most important factor is strong grip so you can avoid injury from slipping and sliding. 

After you’ve made sure that the shoes you’re opting for have good traction, it’s critical to ensure that they won’t damage the turf. Heeled shoes, for example, can leave imprints.

Final Thoughts

While you may be able to get away with wearing hiking shoes once or twice when you’re first trying out golfing, I would still suggest investing in golf shoes if you’re planning on golfing regularly. 

Even if you’re a recreational golfer on the weekend, golf shoes can be a great asset and are essential in terms of safety and gameplay and comfort.

With so many different styles of golf shoes on the market, there’s plenty of choice available. Additionally, there’s no need to spend hundreds of dollars on a single pair of shoes since plenty of affordable options are also available. 

Whether you’re looking for spiked golf shoes or spikeless options, you’re sure to find something within your budget.

Do Golf Clubs Scratch?

There’s nothing quite like unpacking a new set of golf clubs. Their shiny and smooth finish makes this extremely satisfying. 

However, it doesn’t take long for the shine to wear off and for the use on your golf clubs to begin to show. If you’re playing golf and using your golf clubs as intended, you’re sure to see a few scratches and nicks.

Anytime sand or dirt gets between the ball and the club, it can cause small scratches. This is the price of using your golf clubs. 

Sky marks and scuff marks are simply a sign of your golf clubs being well-loved and used. While some marks are inevitable, it can be jarring to see your investment looking so worn. 

Read on to discover how to get rid of scratches on golf clubs and how to take care of your golf clubs to extend their lifespan.

How To Get Rid Of Scratches On Golf Clubs

Scratches are a natural part of using golf clubs and while some golfers embrace them, others want to learn how to get rid of these unsightly marks. Light scratches are unavoidable and are usually caused by sand, dirt, and rocks. 

On the other hand, deep scratches can be because of neglect or because you’ve hit lake banks or big rocks.

While you can’t remove deep scratches, there are ways you can tackle the light ones. Here are some of our tried-and-tested methods.

Magic Eraser

If you see light scratches and scuff marks on your clubhead, you can use a magic eraser to get rid of these.

1. Wipe your golf club with a damp microfiber cloth and dry it.

2. Once it’s completely dry, rub the white magic eraser on it.

3. If this isn’t effective, you can also use a little bit of water on the magic eraser.

Car Wax/Rubbing Compound

If you have light sky marks on your golf clubs and want them to be less visible, you can always use car wax/rubbing compound for this purpose.

1. Clean and wipe your golf club with a damp microfiber cloth.

2. Dry it completely.

3. Put some rubbing compound on a clean microfiber cloth.

4. Rub this in a circular motion over the affected area to remove the light sky marks.

5. Use car wax on a clean cloth to polish your golf club.

In some cases, sky marks are deeper and actually go below the surface of the paint. 

You can’t fix the problem with a magic eraser or by simply cleaning the golf club when this happens. You’ll need to use golf paint or have your golf club repaired by a professional to remedy this.

How To Increase The Lifespan Of Your Golf Clubs

Scratches and nicks are a normal part of golfing. Your golf clubs are sure to get some wear and tear when they’re in regular use. However, there are steps you can take to avoid long-term damage and extend the lifespan of your golf clubs. 

Since they’re an investment, keep the following tips in mind to make your golf clubs last as long as possible.

Regular Cleaning

As with any other equipment, maintenance is the key to preventing long-term damage. One of the most important things you can do is clean your golf clubs after every use. 

Many golfers carry a golf towel to wipe off their clubs after every shot so that dirt and debris don’t stay on the club and cause scratches. In addition to preventing scratches, this also ensures that your shots are more accurate.

After every couple of rounds, thoroughly clean your golf clubs with a mixture of mild dish soap and lukewarm water. It’s important to remember that you shouldn’t use dish soap or other harsh solvents on graphite shafts since they can scratch easily. 

Simply use water and a soft cloth to wipe the shaft down.

Use A Golf Bag And Headcovers

Protection is key. Whether you’ve tossed your golf clubs in your trunk and are driving on rough terrain or your clubs are banging into each other as you’re carrying them, they’re sure to get scratches without proper protection. 

That’s why I recommend using a hard carrying case or putting a towel on top of the clubs to keep them in place.

You can also use headcovers to prevent scratches. 

While these aren’t considered necessary by all golfers, they’re especially important to protect expensive golf clubs like putters.

Prevent Water Exposure and Rust

While it’s fine to use mild dish soap and water to clean heads, it’s not recommended to expose your golf clubs to long-term water exposure. This can cause rusting and can shorten the lifespan of your golf clubs. 

It’s normal for clubs to get wet when you’re using them in the rain or on a course covered in dew, but it’s essential to wipe your clubs down and dry them before placing them back in the bag. 

You can also use a rain cover to protect your golf clubs.

Ensure Proper Storage

It may be tempting to do so because of the convenience, but don’t store your golf clubs in the car trunk. This may make for easy access, but it also causes unnecessary scratches and damage to your golf clubs. 

In the summer months, the car trunk can magnify hot weather and can cause the epoxy in your golf clubs to break down. Instead of risking this, store your golf clubs indoors in a safe and climate-controlled environment such as a closet.

Final Thoughts

It’s completely normal for golf clubs to get scratches and scuffs as you use them. Fortunately, these don’t affect the performance of your golf clubs and are only a sign of use. 

However, if you were concerned about damage or scratches that impacted the look of your clubs, I hope the above tips on how to get rid of scratches on golf clubs helped.

I also hope that you keep the tips about taking care of your golf clubs in mind so you can prevent unnecessary scratches and extend the lifespan of your golfing equipment.

Can Golf Clubs Rust? (Can You Get The Rust Off?)

Have you ever gotten your golf clubs out of the garage after a long winter break to see reddish-bronze stains all over them? You may be looking at your beloved golf clubs and wondering, “Can golf clubs rust?” and, if so, how to get rust off golf clubs. 

Since golf clubs can be pricey, it’s best to make the most out of your current set before moving on to a new one.

In this article, I am going to tackle everything rust-related, including whether golf clubs rust, which kinds of golf clubs rust, and how to remove it. 

Keep on reading for a complete breakdown of golf club rust, how it affects your game, and the best removal methods.

Can Golf Clubs Rust?

Since golf clubs are made of metal, they can rust if stored improperly or not taken care of. Titanium and iron golf clubs are especially prone to rusting and staining, caused by iron and oxygen creating an oxidation-reduction reaction (redox reaction).

While graphite and stainless steel don’t rust, carbon steel does. Golf clubs without a protective chrome finish, i.e. those with a raw finish, are prone to developing rust and becoming abrasive. 

Many in the golfing community falsely believe that rusting improves spin rates because it creates more friction. However, this theory has been debunked, with some tests showing that the backspin is reduced when the clubface is rusty, as is the effectiveness of the golf club’s grooves.

While rust reduces the glare from the sun and sometimes offers golfers a better feel, it’s important to avoid it since it also causes golf clubs to break down over time.

Which Golf Clubs Rust The Most?

Wedges are the golf clubs that tend to rust the most. This is because of how much players practice with them and because of their usual carbon steel construction. 

Additionally, since wedges are used for bunker shots and come into contact with abrasive sand, they tend to wear down and rust more often naturally. 

How to Remove Rust From Golf Clubs

Rust can spell long-term problems for your golf clubs. Fortunately, there are many ways to remove rust from golf clubs, ranging from simply rinsing them with soap and water to using a rust remover.

Use Soap And Water

Before trying anything else, most people use soap and water to remove rust from golf clubs. It’s simple enough, and since the mixture only consists of mild soap and water, there’s no danger of damaging the golf clubs themselves. 

After soaking the clubs in the mixture, the rust should come off. However, this only works in mild cases and not in cases with extreme rust build-up.

Coca-Cola

This classic drink does more than quench your thirst. It can also dissolve rust. However, you need to be careful when using this method because Coca-Cola can damage golf clubs if you soak them in for a long period. 

Instead, stick to a few minutes and then scrape off the rust.

Vinegar And Lemon Juice

Don’t have any Coca-Cola on hand? No problem. Simple household items like vinegar and lemon juice can also do the trick because of their acidity. 

After soaking your golf clubs into this mixture, use a soft brush to remove the rust.

Rust Remover

If nothing else works, you can always purchase rust remover. As the name suggests, this removes rust from different products. 

However, since this is an industrial-grade product, it can be harsh and shouldn’t be used excessively or incorrectly. Make sure you read the instructions carefully and follow them exactly for the best results.

A product like the Goo Gone Rust Remover is ideal for this.

Some people suggest using steel wool to remove rust, but I would stay far away from it because of the damage you can cause. Many people scrub too hard with steel wool and end up scratching their golf clubs instead of simply removing the rust. 

I would caution against this and advise you to use gentler methods and mixtures with soft brushes instead.

How To Prevent Rust Formation On Golf Clubs

While there are many ways to remove rust from golf clubs, the easiest way to do this is by avoiding it altogether and preventing rust formation on golf clubs in the first place. 

Since salt and humidity are the biggest contributing factors, the main step you should take is drying your clubs after every round and storing them in a dry place.

Drying Your Golf Clubs

Make sure your clubs are completely dried before putting them back in the golf bag whenever you use your set. Attaching a towel to your golf bag is a good tip since it makes drying your golf clubs more convenient. 

When doing this, remember to go over the clubhead, the shaft, and the grip to dry the entire club thoroughly. This is especially important if you’re someone who plays in the rain or the early morning when the golf course is covered in dew.

If you have golfed in the rain, it’s important not to toss your golf bag into a corner in the garage. Instead, take the clubs out of your golf bag and dry them on a towel to ensure they don’t end up rusting. 

This is important since even if you’ve dried your clubs before putting them into the bag, the bag itself may be wet.

Golf Club Storage

When you think about golf club storage, the first thing that comes to your mind is probably your garage. However, this isn’t always wise because of the moisture level. 

The same can be said for basements and car trunks. 

Storing your golf clubs outside when you live in a hot and humid climate is the worst thing you can do for them. Instead, keep them indoors in a closet or another cool and dry place, and you’ll ensure that your golf clubs last you a long time.

Golf Club Maintenance

Good maintenance practices are the key to keeping your golf clubs in great condition. In addition to proper drying and storage, it’s important to wipe your golf clubs with a lubricant every few months and keep a close eye on them for any issues.

Final Thoughts

If you were wondering, “Can golf clubs rust?” you now have your answer. Not only do they rust, but this rusting reduces their overall effectiveness by decreasing ball-to-face contact. 

The best thing to do is follow the above tips and tricks to prevent your golf clubs from rusting. However, if this has already happened, don’t worry –follow the methods that I outlined in this article to learn how to get rust off golf clubs, and your rusty golf clubs will be as good as new in no time.

Are Golf Clubs Worth It?

There is no denying that playing golf is easily one of the most expensive hobbies out there, which is also why the game is considered to be a status symbol by many. The hefty bets, lessons, green fees, golf apparel, and, most importantly, the equipment.

Golf equipment can include:

• Golf balls

• Golf clubs

• Umbrellas

• Tees

• Towels

• Golf bags, and other accessories, as needed.

Whether you buy amateur clubs or professional ones, you may have noticed several options at the store. Most golf clubs are fairly expensive, causing you to ask the questions, “Are golf clubs worth it?” and “Does buying expensive clubs make a difference?”

Golf clubs are worth it and the expensive material used in the more expensive clubs makes a huge difference in your shots, the flight time, control, life, and the impact it has on your muscles. 

More expensive golf clubs are lighter, stronger, and highlight a different aspect of your game. Some clubs focus on strength, while others give you more control.

Let’s take a closer look at why golf clubs are so expensive and the benefits you can get from them.

What Determines The Price of Expensive Golf Clubs – Are They Worth It?

The price of a golf club ultimately comes down to three main factors (unless you are in a high-end mall store, where even the cheaper clubs will cost quite a bit). 

These three factors include:

1. Material

It is no secret that the material of a golf club is the main factor determining how much the club will cost you. Some clubs are quite heavy, while others are more balanced, so you don’t lose power on the swing or your grip. 

The material also dictates how long you can keep playing and how many hours of rigorous play it can handle. 

Ideally, your clubs should be made out of stainless-steel carbon-steel alloy or beta titanium. Of course, there are several options you can go with, such as:

a. Wood (relatively cheaper)

b. Zinc (cheaper)

c. Steel and aluminum composite (cheaper)

d. Carbon fiber (relatively expensive)

e. Graphite (expensive)

f. Titanium (expensive)

2. Manufacturing Process

The material only represents less than half of what the final product would look like. Even graphite golf clubs, well-known for being light and durable, could be unsuitable for you. 

This may be because of the impurities that more expensive golf clubs won’t have, where the joints are, what those joints are made out of, and the ultimate quality you’ll get.  

Reputable brands use tried and tested, high-end, and thorough manufacturing processes that ensures better quality control – and sometimes very cost-effectively. You may be able to find much better-quality golf clubs in your desired price bracket.

However, that is not to say that you can’t find better quality clubs with newer brands. Many start-ups looking to make a name for themselves offer cheaper yet very high-quality clubs.

3. Production Method

Clubs that are forged will usually give you a much more reliable, consistent, and stronger shot than those molded in cast and are, therefore, more expensive as well. For example:

• Forged clubs can distribute weight evenly across the club with an additional weight at the center to reinforce it or at the head for stronger shots.

• You can ask the manufacturer to forge clubs with several different specifications.

• Forged irons are usually more consistent and refined.

• The casted golf clubs allow golfers to hit the ball from any angle they want and offer a faster ball speed.

• Casted golf clubs can be more forgiving over different turf types and can take more abuse.

The phrase you get what you pay for is applicable here, but a very important question you need to ask yourself is what exactly are you looking for?

Choosing Between the Three

Each person has a different play style, and you may find yourself being more adapted to the cheaper golf clubs. You can have the best game out there with a cheap golf club – even win championships if you are determined enough, but once you go with the expensive clubs, you may not want to go back.

This is because of the feel expensive clubs give. They are light and have better handling. Still, you have to ask yourself: do you need it? 

Each person has different strengths and weaknesses, making different clubs a better choice for their game and having a very premium grip to ensure longer playtimes.

However, there is also a limit to where expensive turns into excessive, at which point the purchase may not be worth it for you.

Which Golf Club Should You Choose?

And now the golden question; how do you know which golf club is right for you? Is an expensive golf club worth it for you?

No amount of money you throw into the forge for an expensive golf club can substitute for the time you spend on the course, shot practice, posture, and technique. These are things that will only develop over time.

The price of a golf club doesn’t necessarily indicate the value you will get from your clubs. Whether you choose to buy the most expensive driver or irons out there, you can still go and shoot your first ball into a mud pit, bushes, the lake, and even off-course!

Expensive clubs can end up giving you a hard time compared to the mid and low-range ones; this is because a club becomes more “specialized” with the price. The grip, structure, weight, or head will be custom-made for a very specific shot.

If you are learning the ropes, more expensive clubs won’t necessarily help your game – it may ruin it. The first few months of gameplay are crucial in determining your stance and technique, and if you manage to mess that up, it may take you even longer to learn.

Whether a club is useful for you or not depends entirely on whether you have a good grasp of the game’s fundamentals or not. If you are still learning, there is no shame in going for a less expensive set, which you can even throw around when angry (I would recommend against doing this).

Do Golf Carts Have Oil Filters?

It has four wheels, an engine, and a steering wheel. In all essence, your golf cart is a vehicle, but as you may know, it is not like the car parked in your garage right now. 

The whole purpose of a golf cart is to be an efficient and comfortable form of transport, one that eliminates the need for you to walk miles in search of your golf ball.

The golf cart’s maintenance is key to ensuring the drive remains smooth and the cart doesn’t break down unexpectedly. Many people often compare a cart’s mechanics to their car and ask whether golf carts have oil filters.

Gas golf carts will normally have oil filters while an electric golf cart will not. 

Whether you can make this comparison between a car and golf cart depends on whether the golf cart is powered by gasoline or an electric motor and the engine type. 

Oil filters are usually a feature only specific to gasoline-powered engines as they require regular oil changes.

There is a lot more to consider when determining whether your golf cart has an oil filter or not. Let’s take a closer look at the golf cart oil filters and things you should know about them.

Do Golf Carts Have Oil Filters?

As mentioned above, whether or not a golf cart has an oil filter depends on the type of engine it has. While gasoline-powered engines are more powerful, they require oil to operate properly (just as your car or motorcycle would). 

However, golf carts don’t have an oil drain plug that you can simply unscrew to drain all the oil out.

To drain the oil from your engine, you will need to use a vacuum pipe right at the oil filter itself, i.e., where you add it from. In most models, there is an indication on top of the oil cap either in written form or a shape of an oil drop.

A golf cart usually requires between 1 ¼ to 1 ½ quart of engine oil. Just like your car, the oil you choose for your golf cart is a matter of personal preference.

Most of the newer golf cart models do not have oil filters in their engines. The engines use the ‘splash style’ positive lubrication system instead of removable engine oil filters.

Understanding How Oil Filters Work

Normally, engine parts are suspended in the engine oil where, as the gears turn and collide with each other, small parts break off that mix with the oil. As more parts break off, the engine starts getting more viscous and filled with impurities. 

This is indicated by the changing color.

Without the oil filter, this debris would continue to float in the engine oil and may get lodged in the engine parts, including the piston, which is extremely dangerous. This would also reduce the life of engine oils significantly.

The engine oil must pass through the oil filter, where the small debris and other impurities get caught, leaving behind a relatively clean oil for your engine.

On the other hand, in the splash lubrication system, the gears, cylinders, and pistons are exposed to the oil mid-operation. 

There is a scoop next to the lowest part of your engine’s connecting rod, where the oil is stored in a trough. As the engine operates, it pumps the oil from the crankcase oil sump to the trough, through which the rotating connecting rod dippers pass in each cycle.

The cycle gets dipped in the oil-filled trough, taking only as much oil as needed to ‘splash’ the oil onto the cylinder, lubricating the entire system in one go. This also limits the degree of impurities the oil develops, ensuring a longer life of the oil.

You will find that the splash system itself is relatively more expensive, but it saves cost in the long run against the cost of oil and filters. There are no removable engine oil filters to worry about.

Yamaha is the leading company in terms of this technology. This system aims to limit the confusion among people about their golf carts, especially regarding their oil filters.

That is not to say, though, that there is no room for an oil filter in a splash system at all. Yamaha and several other golf cart manufacturers recommend that users read their cart’s instruction manual thoroughly to ensure their model doesn’t have a filter. You might have to use oil filters later to improve engine or oil life further.

Checking the engine should also be a priority if you buy the golf cart secondhand. Remember, not changing the filter may end up clogging the filter line, hence leading to engine chokes, oil leaks, and a range of other problems for your golf cart.

How To Change The Oil On Your Golf Cart

The oil and filter changing process will vary slightly from golf cart to golf cart, but the overall idea will remain the same. I have tried to generalize the process as much as possible to help you replace the oil and filter for almost any golf cart.

Some things you’ll need include:

1. A lint-free rag

2. An oil-drain pan

3. Wrench

4. Compressed air or degreaser

5. Engine flush oil

6. Funnel

7. 10W-30 grade engine oil (suitable for golf carts)

8. Suction pipe and motor

Before starting the oil change process, start the golf cart and let it sit idle for a while. The idea is to warm the oil up to increase its flow rate. 

Park it on a level surface and apply the parking brake. 

Then;

➢ Most models now have the oil cap underneath the seat, but some also have it in the back.

➢ Go under the cart with a flashlight and see if your model has a drain plug. It should be similar to your car’s drain and fill plug.

➢ Clean the top of the engine’s oil cap and the surrounding area with the lint-free rag.

➢ Open the oil cap.

➢ Place the suction pipe into the engine and turn the motor on.

➢ If there is a drain plug, open it up and put the pan underneath.

➢ Wait for the oil to drain out.

➢ You will find the oil filter within a triangular metal housing attached to the engine with three bolts. 

➢Remove the bolts with a wrench and pull the filter out. If warm, use oil filter pliers.

➢ You can flush the system before or after installing the filter, but we recommend only flushing it out if you don’t plan on changing the filter.

➢ Clean the surrounding area and reinstall the new filter.

➢ Make sure that the bolts are tightly shut, insert a funnel into the opening and start pouring your oil in small increments. Make sure the oil isn’t leaking from anywhere.

➢ Once done, remove the funnel and install the cap.

Changing the oil and oil filter is a relatively simple process but a crucial one nonetheless. This process is generalized, so make sure you read the instruction manual that came with your cart before commencing to identify any different steps.

Golf Club Storage (Where Should You Store Them At?)

Whether you’re new to golf, or you’ve been playing it for years, one thing is for sure – it’s essential to take care of your golfing equipment if you want it to last. Golf clubs are an expensive investment, and you most likely want to get as much use as you can out of them. 

If you’ve spent hundreds of dollars on your golf clubs, it’s important to keep them in the best possible shape so you can use them year after year.

One of the most important aspects of taking care of your golf clubs is storing them properly. 

When stored in a dry and temperature-controlled environment, your equipment will look as good as new after every winter. If not stored correctly, you risk damaging your golf clubs and exposing them to things like rust and other forms of wear. 

In addition to considering storage, you must also take proper steps to ensure your golf clubs are stored in the right conditions.

All of this can be extremely confusing and differs between day-to-day and long-term storage. Keep on reading to find out the importance of temperature and the best tips and tricks for storage to keep your golf clubs in the best possible shape for years to come.

Golf Club Storage And Temperature

Temperature control is one of the most important aspects of golf club storage. Just like leaving your clubs in the trunk of your car during summer is advised against, so is leaving them in the garage all winter. 

All temperature extremes have negative effects on golf clubs. While heat is amplified in the trunk and can weaken the golf club epoxy, extreme cold isn’t the answer.

You may think that cold temperatures are great because they prevent rusting but may not consider that while the cold temperature won’t damage the club itself, it can dry out the grips and cause cracks and breakage. 

Therefore, both extremes should be avoided, and golf clubs should be stored in a moderately cool and dry environment.

Day-to-Day Golf Club Storage

Day-to-day storage is very different from long-term golf club storage in the winter months or when you’re taking a break. Since you’re only storing them for a few days before you return to the course, putting them in the trunk of your car should be fine, right?

Wrong.

Golf clubs should never be left in the trunk of a car. I would recommend that you avoid this since it amplifies heat. On hot, sunny days, temperatures will rise and affect the epoxy that keeps your clubhead in place. 

When this glue breaks down, the clubhead will no longer be firmly in place, and even the grip can start sliding around.

Even if you argue that it isn’t that hot outside or hot enough for this to happen, you must also consider the fact that golf clubs will rattle about and pick up scratches, dents, and nicks in the trunk of a car when you drive around.

Instead of leaving them outdoors in the heat and humidity, take care of your golf clubs by taking them indoors. Some store their golf clubs in their garages, but this depends on the type of garage you have. 

If you’ve dried out your clubs and they aren’t in a moisture-ridden area, this should be fine. However, not all garages are created equal, and some see a build-up of moisture and humidity, leading to rust. 

The best place for day-to-day storage is inside your home in a cool, clean, and dry environment.

Long Term Golf Club Storage

When it comes to long-term golf club storage, it’s very different. Most people know not to leave their precious golf clubs in their car trucks for months during the winter. 

However, the same isn’t recognised when leaving your golf clubs in the garage for months at a time. If your garage isn’t dry and temperature-controlled, this isn’t a good idea and can harm your golf clubs.

The best solution for long-term golf club storage is indoors in an environment that is dry and temperature controlled. However, it’s also important to take a few other steps before doing so. 

One such step is cleaning.

Before opting for long-term golf club storage, it’s essential to take the time to give them a thorough cleaning. Clean every part of the club, including the shafts, clubhead, and grips. 

It’s also important to let them fully dry and ensure that the bag is fully dry before putting them back in the golf bag. If you have a rain cover, cover the top of the bag with it and put the golf bag somewhere with minimal foot traffic so that it doesn’t get knocked over.

My Golf Club Storage Recommendations

I am passionate about golf club storage because I know the importance of making golf equipment last. Here are some of my top suggestions for proper golf club storage to get the most out of your set.

1. Always choose a dry and temperature-controlled environment for storage. A closet indoors is a good idea.

2. Hanging the golf bag from straps or hooks is a good idea to save space and provide easy access.

3. You can also store your clubs vertically under your bed or in a corner in your home, given that they’re completely covered and fully dry.

4. Always clean and dry your golf clubs fully before storing them away for an extended period, such as in the winter.

Final Thoughts

Remember – storing your golf clubs in the trunk of your car may be convenient and easy, but it’s something that you will regret later when your golf clubs are damaged and rusty and need replacing. 

Take the proper steps to ensure proper golf club storage so you don’t have to worry about them being damaged and can play with them year after year.

Taking care of your golf clubs prevents rust, epoxy breakdown, and grip breakage, making your clubs last a lot longer and worth the hundreds of dollars you spent on them. 

Take care of them, and your golf clubs will be sure to last you for years to come.

Can You Put Golf Shoes In The Washer Or Dryer?

Golf shoes provide valuable grip and improve your game. However, throughout your time on the golf course, golf shoes go through significant wear and tear. 

The various hazards on the golf course result in your golf shoes picking up everything from mud and sand to pesticides and foul odors. Therefore, you must clean your shoes properly and keep them in the best condition possible.  

Whether your golf shoes are leather or synthetic, it’s important to clean them thoroughly and store them properly to maintain comfort, feel, and performance throughout multiple seasons. 

If your golf shoes are caked with dirt and grime or soaked from the last rain storm you might be wondering if you can throw them in your washer or dryer to clean and dry them. 

You can put most golf shoes in the washer but you should not put them in the dryer in most cases. The dryer will normally damage the shoes or at least cause them to wear out prematurely. 

If you’re not sure how to clean golf shoes, don’t worry. This article answers all your questions, from “Can you put golf shoes in the washing machine?” to the best way to clean golf shoes.

How to Clean Your Golf Shoes

In order for your golf equipment and accessories to continue working properly, they have to be maintained and taken care of. This is no different for golf shoes, which allow you to keep your grip and keep you steady throughout the game. 

You must learn how to clean your golf shoes and remove dirt and debris from them after every round to keep them in the best possible condition.

If you’ve been wondering how to clean your golf shoes, keep on reading since I will go into both post-round care and storage tips to keep your golf shoes at their best season after season.

Post-Round Golf Shoes Care

You may not have to give them a deep clean after every round, but there are some post-round care tips you should keep in mind if you want your golf shoes to last you for more than a single season. 

Since your golf shoes can pick up everything from sand to pesticides during your round, it’s best to clean your shoes as soon as possible.

This includes wiping down the uppers with warm water and soap and removing dirt, debris, and grass from the outsole. Since some golf shoes are spiked, you also might have to unscrew and remove the spikes to get out trapped clumps.

Handwashing

You can also handwash your golf shoes using a soft brush or cloth alongside warm, soapy water. Remove dirt and soak up any excess water by dabbing the shoes with a damp cloth.  

Storage For Golf Shoes

Another important consideration is storage for your golf shoes. To keep your golf shoes in the best condition possible, always make sure to have golf shoe bags and cedar shoe trees on hand. 

Golf shoe bags may seem insignificant, but they keep your golf shoes safe during transport and when being stored in between rounds. Make sure to get a bag with ventilation since this prevents bacteria and moisture build-up.

Cedar shoe trees are also helpful in golf shoe storage since they absorb excess moisture and sweat and help maintain the shape of your golf shoes.

Can You Put Golf Shoes in the Washing Machine?

Sometimes, your shoes are extremely dirty, especially when you’ve been playing golf in the rain. Can you put golf shoes in the washing machine when you can’t clean them by hand or simply don’t have the energy to?

You can put golf shoes in the washer… as long as they’re machine washable. Read the instructions that come with the golf shoes to make sure that they’re machine washable and that cleaning them in the washing machine won’t damage them. 

Do so using the following steps:

1. Get rid of build-up and dried dirt using an old toothbrush. Brush off the dirt on the shoe and along the soles to remove the excess dirt before the golf shoes are put in the washing machine.

2. Remove the laces from the golf shoes and put both the laces and the shoes inside the washing machine.

3. Add a mild laundry detergent as well as half a cup of baking soda for deodorization. This will ensure that any foul smells from perspiration are gone when your shoes come out.

4. Turn on the machine.

Can You Put Golf Shoes in the Dryer?

Whether your shoes are soaking wet because you’ve been golfing in the rain or because your shoes are freshly washed, you may be wondering whether you can put your golf shoes in the dryer so that you can begin using them again as soon as possible.

While cleaning your golf shoes in the washing machine is fine, I would advise against putting them in the dryer or using heat sources like blow dryers on them. 

The excessive heat from a dryer will dry out the shoes unevenly and can damage both the uppers and the outsoles. Instead, to fully dry your shoes, open them up completely by removing the laces and either putting them in front of a fan or outside in the breeze to dry.

In theory, it may seem like a good idea to put your golf shoes in direct sunlight because this would ensure faster drying. However, this can also damage your shoes and so I recommend air-drying them in a shaded area instead.

Another helpful tip is using shoe trees since these both hold the shape of the shoe while it’s drying and wick away moisture. Using cedar shoe trees instead of plastic ones is recommended since these dry out the lining of the shoes as well because of their excellent absorption qualities. 

If your shoes are soaked, place crumpled up newspaper inside them to soak up excess water and then replace the newspaper with cedar shoe trees after 8-10 hours.

Final Thoughts

Investing in a pair of golf shoes can take your game to the next level by helping you with grip and improving your swing. If your golf shoes do get dirty, you no longer have to worry since you know how to clean them. 

Whether you clean them by hand or in the washing machine, be sure to follow our drying tips to ensure that your golf shoes dry out properly and are ready for your next round in no time.

Are Golf Shoes Worth It?

If you’ve just started playing golf, you’re well aware of how expensive the game can be. Equipment alone is a huge cost, with golf clubs ranging from hundreds of dollars to thousands of dollars per club. Equipment, apparel, and course fees add up to a hefty amount, but one cost that many beginners leave out is golf shoes. 

After all, they’re just another pair of shoes, right?

Wrong. This could not be further from the truth. Golf shoes are very different from regular walking shoes, and provide many benefits, including grip, comfort, and style. 

Those new to the sport often ask, “Are golf shoes necessary?” and “Do golf shoes make a difference?” 

Although many beginners consider golf shoes yet another unnecessary expense, I am here to tell you that golf shoes make a world of difference. Like soccer players require cleats to perform their best on the field, golfers require golf shoes to keep their balance and grip during swings. 

Let’s delve into why they’re so important and how golf shoes can benefit you and your handicap.

Do You Really Need Golf Shoes As A Beginner?

Many people say that golf shoes may be necessary for professionals, but beginners can do without them. i reject this idea completely because golf shoes can be helpful for everyone, no matter their skill level or experience. 

Whether it’s your first time golfing or if you’ve been golfing for years, golf shoes give you the proper grip to excel at the game.

In fact, some people argue that golf shoes are more important for beginners than anyone else. 

Professionals have already mastered their swing and know how to balance themselves, but beginners do not. Since they haven’t mastered their swings and need more balance, golf shoes are integral for perfecting this. 

Therefore, because beginners are still learning to swing, golf shoes can make a world of difference when they’re learning the basics of the sport.

Golf shoes are a great investment for beginners and pros alike, and I would recommend purchasing them to everyone interested in playing the game. For those worried about the cost, golf shoes don’t necessarily have to be expensive. 

With so many affordable versions available, there’s no need to spend hundreds of dollars on them. Get an affordable pair and see it transform your playing style!

Benefits of Golf Shoes: How Golf Shoes Make a Difference

The reason so many golfers invest in golf shoes isn’t because of the style – it’s because they make a difference to your swing, your transition, your grip, and your overall golfing experience. While they may not be mandatory, they’re an asset that will help you succeed at the game. 

The following are some of the main benefits that golf shoes provide.

Proper Swing and Transition

If you want to improve your swing, golf shoes are the answer. The swing consists of two different motions, the backswing and the downswing. As a golfer transitions from the backswing to the downswing, they must keep their feet on the ground. 

However, the change in direction when transitioning can impact this and make golfers slip.

You may be wondering, “How can golf shoes help with this?” Well, since they keep you in place, they make it easier to initiate the downswing from your lower body instead of relying on your hands and arms. 

By keeping you firmly planted in place, they help with the transition and make it smoother. With golf shoes, you’ll be able to transition to the downswing perfectly with minimal issues.

Gripping and Preventing Slippage

The most important aspect of golf shoes is the grip they provide. Slipping up during your swing can result in mishits and a higher handicap – two things that a golfer doesn’t want. 

Golf shoes usually have spikes (or other grips to help with traction) on the bottom, which help them dig into the ground. Golf is a sport that requires precision and golf shoes are the way to do this. 

In addition to improving grip and preventing slippage, golf shoes help you hit the sweet spot more often by helping you swing consistently.

Comfortable and Water-Resistant

With how much you have to walk during golf, you must wear comfortable shoes so you have the best experience possible. Golf shoes are designed for the amount of walking you’ll do and for the terrain you’ll be walking over. 

In addition to being comfortable, golf shoes are also water-resistant and keep your feet dry.

Whether you’re playing in rainy weather or in the early morning when the course is covered in dew, you need water-resistant shoes that will protect your feet. I can tell you from experience that golfing with wet shoes isn’t enjoyable at all. 

Get yourself some golf shoes and remain dry and comfortable!

Style and Looking the Part

Golf shoes offer a number of practical advantages, but there’s no denying that one advantage of wearing them is that they help you look the part. All clubs may not require them, but they help new golfers fit in and feel like a part of the club or sport. 

Additionally, looking the part can help golfers play better since it boosts their confidence.

Are Golf Shoes Necessary?

Golf shoes aren’t necessary at most golf clubs. They’re mandatory at some prestigious and elite golf courses and private clubs, but this is the exception, not the rule. The majority of clubs don’t make golf shoes necessary. 

However, whether you’re going to a public golf club or a private one, you’ll see most players in the proper attire. As previously mentioned, looking at the part does help boost confidence and a sense of belonging, which is why golf attire is so popular.

Final Thoughts

Although they’re not mandatory to wear, golf shoes are still an essential part of golf. Your feet are the only part of your body connected to the ground, and golf shoes help you ensure this connection. 

From improving grip and transition to keeping you comfortable and dry, golf shoes make a world of difference when golfing and can impact your performance drastically. 

Invest in an affordable pair to see a huge difference in your game and comfort level when playing.

Do Golf Carts Have Alternators?

There’s a lot of confusion surrounding how the engine of a golf cart works, and that’s because manufacturers have started producing AC-powered golf carts in recent years. An AC-powered motor vastly outperforms DC motors and has several additional benefits on top of that. 

However, the first question that comes into the mind of people is, “do golf carts have alternators?”

What exactly do they create continuous power that charges the batteries and runs the golf cart if they don’t? I will try to provide the answers to your questions right here.

Golf carts run on DC motors, meaning they use starter generators. A generator produces DC current, and an induction generator can produce AC current as well. 

An alternator can only produce AC current, and therefore, isn’t used in older golf carts. However, modern golf carts are manufactured with AC motors, and you can buy AC motor upgrades for your golf cart.

So although golf carts didn’t have alternators in the past, some of the newer models could have it as an option.

Overview of Golf Cart Motors

To understand whether your golf cart needs an alternator, we must discuss golf carts and their different engine types. That will help determine which type of engine uses an alternator and whether a golf cart uses it. 

The golf cart, since its inception, has been built primarily on the fundamental aspect that its engine would run on DC power.

However, recently, manufacturers have started to realize the benefits of using an AC motor. It’s a device that converts and produces power like an alternator and is called a generator. 

Even though they are similar in producing electricity, an alternator can only produce AC current, while a generator produces both DC and AC current if it’s an induction generator.

Overview Of AC Golf Cart Motors

AC motors in golf carts are more robust and rugged than DC motors, but they’re not as common as DC motors. Typically, you will find that the power coming from the sockets in your home and used for industrial work is AC current. 

Golf carts have always run on DC current traditionally, but the benefits of running your golf cart with an AC motor can give you more of an advantage.

Your golf cart motor will run better and smoother overall, and its life expectancy will also be prolonged. The only thing you should keep in mind is that if your golf cart is using an AC motor as its main power, it will be using an alternator. 

One of the main benefits of using a golf cart with an AC motor is having higher RPMs (revolutions per minute).

That means your golf cart will reach higher top speeds. 

In general, the average speed of a golf cart is between 10mph to 15mph. The speed at which the AC motor can go is not because you can go around the golf course faster. 

A higher RPM rate is advantageous because when the golf cart reaches top speed, there will be less stress on the engine, meaning the engine will work less and last longer in terms of life expectancy.

Another excellent benefit of AC motors in golf carts is that they can handle uphills and loads with greater consistency. That means your golf cart won’t slow down when it is overloaded or when you are going uphill because the AC motor has more torque.

The best part about AC golf cart motors is that they have fewer parts compared to DC motors. As a DC motor sends current in only one direction, there will be a systematic degradation of components, while in an AC motor, that current is shifting, and there will be less wear and tear.

Overview Of Golf Cart Batteries

You must be thinking that golf carts have different batteries if they have various engine types. However, no matter what type of battery, all batteries will produce a DC voltage. Therefore, whether you use a lithium-ion battery or lead-acid battery, they will have a DC current. 

These batteries are made in the style that supports your car battery, cell phone, and even your golf cart.

So, how does your golf cart run on batteries that produce DC current? 

That’s where we need to understand alternators and generators.

Overview of Alternators

An alternator is a device that converts mechanical energy to electrical energy in AC current (alternating current). An alternator is connected to the crankshaft (crank pulley) of the vehicle by a rubber belt. 

As the engine turns, so does the alternator. Due to it working on the principle of a conductor moving relative to a magnetic field, it will produce an electromagnetic force.

The alternator will run your golf cart while simultaneously charging your battery. You should note that an alternator routes the AC current it produces through a diode. The diode effectively stops the current from alternating, forcing it in one direction (DC current). 

Therefore, it can power your golf cart’s electrical systems and charge the battery simultaneously.

Overview of Generators

A generator works precisely the same as an alternator. It takes the mechanical energy and converts it into electrical energy. The biggest difference is that an alternator can only produce AC current, while a generator only produces DC current and, in some cases, AC current.

The next difference between a generator and an alternator is that the magnetic field in a generator is stationary, and the armature rotates within the magnetic field. It is reversed in an alternator, which means the magnetic field turns while the armature is stationary.

Does A Golf Cart Use An Alternator Or A Generator?

Now that we know what types of the engine a golf cart can have and the differences between an alternator and a generator, we can see that traditionally, golf carts running on a DC motor would need a generator and not an alternator. 

A golf cart starter generator will simultaneously crank the engine when it starts and recharge the batteries.

Final Thoughts

We discovered that we needed to understand what different types of engines power a golf cart and the devices continuously producing current for these engines. Traditionally, golf carts have run on DC motors and required a generator to start and run. 

However, manufacturers have started embracing AC motors recently due to their increased benefits like increased speed, more torque, better overall performance, and longevity in terms of life expectancy.

Do You Need Golf Club Covers?

In the past, when golf clubs were made of wood, golf club covers were necessary to protect the wood from dents and nicks. Today, golf club construction involves durable materials like steel and titanium, making some wonder, “Do you need golf club covers?” 

After all, if a golf club can stand constant impact, why use golf club covers at all?

Although golf club covers aren’t really needed anymore it’s a good way to help protect your investment that you spent hundreds of thousands of dollars on. 

While this is an interesting question, I would recommend a set of golf club covers to everyone who starts golfing. Golf clubs aren’t cheap, especially if you buy individual clubs instead of a full set. 

When you make such an investment, it’s natural to want to protect your golf clubs and keep them in the best condition possible.

Additionally, golf club covers are more than just a way to protect your clubs. They also prevent annoying clanging and help you differentiate between your various golf clubs. 

Therefore, even though we are no longer using wooden golf clubs, golf club head covers remain a vital part of protecting your equipment from damage. 

If you’re still on the fence and want to save your money, don’t worry. This article will discuss golf club head covers, from which golf clubs need covers to the many reasons we use golf club covers.

Which Golf Clubs Need Covers?

Many people argue that golf irons do not need golf club head covers, and that covering up your beautiful irons is the biggest faux pas you can make on the course. 

Yet, others think that if you love and value your golf clubs, you must protect them at all costs. There are many discussions surrounding golf club head covers and whether you need them.

While this is a hotly debated topic, most golfers agree that some golf clubs need more protection than others. Putters, for example, can be expensive purchases and get a lot of wear and tear when they’re being banged up next to your wedges. 

Protect your putters by covering them up with a set of golf club covers and keeping them in the best condition possible.

Maybe your irons and wedges don’t need as much protection, but I would recommend making sure that, at a minimum, your drivers, fairway woods, hybrids, and putters are protected and covered with some nice, cushy golf club head covers.

Why Use Golf Club Covers?

There are many reasons why golfers use golf club covers. From protecting your golf equipment to being able to select your clubs with ease, there are numerous reasons why golfers worldwide use golf club head covers.

Protection

This is why golf club head covers are used and keep your clubs looking newer for longer by protecting everything from the shaft to the head. 

Whether you’re driving around carelessly, and your clubs are banging into each other, or they get damaged by the elements while you’re playing, a set of golf club covers can go a long way in protecting your costly golfing equipment.

Even if you carry your clubs yourself, there is sure to be some level of jostling that can result in damage, especially if you have graphite shafts. Since woods are usually longer than other clubs, the shaft can be worn out from the irons repeatedly hitting them if they’re unprotected.

Golf Club Identification

When you’re in a hurry, it’s no fun having to dig through your entire golf bag looking for a specific club, loft, or degree. This is where golf club head covers shine – they differentiate the different golf clubs you’re using and make identification easier and quicker, leading to a more enjoyable round of golf.

Visual Appeal

This is the same reasoning as that behind dressing the part even when it’s not mandatory. Not all golf courses make dressing in golf clothes compulsory, but many people do it anyway because of the visual appeal of “looking” the part of a golfer. 

Similarly, there’s an appeal to having your golfing equipment look its best, which may even help you play better by giving you more confidence.

Personality

There’s a wide range of golf club head covers available on the market. From Tiger Woods’ famous tiger head cover to patriotic U.S.-flag themed golf club head covers, these protective accessories come in various shapes and sizes. 

You can opt to buy golf club head covers with the logo of the course you frequent, your initials, your favorite team, and more. There’s so much to choose from, and these allow you to show a little bit of your personality when on the links and let golfers play up their unique styles.

Do You Need Golf Club Covers?

Golf club head covers serve as more than just protection, but that is their primary purpose. While a set of golf club covers isn’t mandatory, and you can certainly do without it, it’s important to remember that you haven’t just made a financial investment into your golf clubs. 

Your equipment is worth much more and helps you play your best when out on the green.

Without adequate protection, you risk dents and scrapes to not only the head of the club but also the shaft. While the club head is known for being extremely durable, shafts are less so. If you want to keep your golf clubs in pristine condition, golf club head covers are a good place to start.

Final Thoughts

Whether or not you protect your irons, I would wager that it’s at least necessary to protect your driver and putters. From the protective standpoint alone, golf club head covers are invaluable. 

When you combine this with all the other benefits they provide, there’s no question in my mind that they’re worth the splurge. 

Whether you agree or disagree, I hope that this article better helps you understand golf club care and that you walk away knowing about the importance of taking care of your golf equipment!

Are Golf Clubs Based On Height? Are They Different Lengths?

Beginners often find different golf club lengths confusing to navigate through when buying their first club – and for a good reason. Even professional golfers may find it difficult to choose just one size. 

Choosing the optimal golf club length can make or break your game – so you must choose properly. But what exactly are golf club lengths based on? 

Golf club length is based on your height as well as your power. If you are shorter you will need a slightly shorter club so you don’t regularly hit the ground when swinging. 

A golf club’s length dictates whether or not you can make your shot with all your strength. The idea is to complement your height, wrist-to-floor length, ability, and swing speed. 

Depending on how strong you are, you can use a golf club length made specifically for your height or one where you lose power on your swing. Both these options serve a specific purpose.

Not every trainer teaches this, though, and many will tell you that you need to change your playstyle, not the golf club’s length. Let’s examine the idea of different golf club lengths closely and what you should look for when buying clubs straight off the shelf.

Are Golf Clubs Based on Height? What do Different Lengths Mean?

There is no set industry standard for the length of your golf club. You get to choose what you play with. 

Different manufacturers have different length standards that they follow, ranging from 37.75 inches to 38.5 inches.

The length of your golf club translates into how much power you can exert on your ball when striking it. Despite what rumors might suggest, the ball angle won’t be affected as much unless you choose a golf club that is a bit too long for you (such that you cannot extend your arms without hitting the ground).

Longer clubs will result in hitting the turf and creating deeper groves than what you can expect from shorter clubs, which may damage the iron. Hence, longer irons have been recommended for practice by many coaches to help players lose power during the swing instead of changing their technique.

You won’t be playing in this way professionally but will be able to make the most out of your recreational golfing trips.

If you have a strong core and arms, you may find that you may overshoot unless you practice some restraint. Let’s face it, restraint on a golf course is never a ‘fun’ idea. So, instead of having to limit yourself, you can choose longer clubs.

Even with longer clubs, you can avoid hitting the turf, and even still, your shot won’t be as powerful as with the right length. You will have to exert force while pulling it down towards the ball and keep it from hitting the ground.

On the other hand, shorter clubs don’t mean that you will have more power. You will have to bend more for the shot, supporting your upper body with your core. Your core will probably hurt for a while in this position if you are a beginner, as you will be straining your abdomen and deltoids.

Shorter golf clubs give you more control over the angle of your ball, though you won’t be able to apply as much power as an optimal-length club.

Calculating The Right Golf Club Length

Having a golf club with the optimal length can help you get the balance you need between power and balance, maintain the right posture, and even prepare for a professional game. 

To measure the optimal length for your golf club you should do the following: 

Step 1. Measure your height from your feet to the top of your head. Ask someone else to measure your height for best results. Stand straight and on a flat surface – preferably against a wall.

Step 2. Measure the length from your wrist to the floor, standing straight. Again, this is something that you may not be able to do yourself accurately. Let your arms loosely hang when measuring. Place the measuring tape at your wrist (joint) and let it hang to the floor.

Step 3. Compare the two measurements to get more information from the table below. It should help you understand the type of club you need, while the club type will help you determine the best angle.

Here is a table to see which golf club will suit you best based on your height and arm length. 

Type of ClubHand-to-Floor Length – WomenHand-to-Floor Length – Men
1 Iron39.25″40.25″
2 Iron38.75″39.75″
3 Iron38.25″39.25″
4 Iron37.75″38.75″
5 Iron37.25″38.25″
6 Iron36.75″37.75″
7 Iron36.25″37.25″
8 Iron35.75″36.75″
9 Iron35.25″36.25″
3 Wood42″43”
5 Wood41″42″
7 Wood41″42″
9 Wood41″42″
11 Wood41″42″

There are several other factors to consider as well when choosing the right club, though, such as the shaft length, playstyle, and whether you’re right or left-handed.

Step 4. Try a standard club first, even if you know it will be small. This trial will give you an idea of whether you need a longer or smaller club according to your playstyle.

Step 5. Choose your handicap level. It would help the store manager create more specific clubs for you and your skills.

By measuring your height and your hand-to-floor distance, the goal is to make sure you don’t have to bend over too much when playing and can hold the golf club in such a manner that you don’t have to bend your arms too much.

If the golf club length is too small, you’ll have to bend more. If it’s too long, your arms will start bending. When holding a golf club, you should place one hand’s (depending on whether you’re left- or right-handed) pinky about an inch above the base, and the other hand should sit snugly on top of it. 

Both hands should be equally bent and be no more than an inch or 1.5 inches above your kneecaps.

Finding the Ideal Golf Club Length

Although shorter and longer golf clubs have pros and cons, having a club of ideal length is much more beneficial for your game and body. You’ll be able to play longer, keep your spirits up, and you won’t have to risk pulling a muscle each time you go out to play.

Can Golf Shoes Be Used For Walking Or Running (Off The Course)?

If you’re searching for the perfect pair of golf shoes, you would probably be thinking about whether you can wear golf shoes off the course or not? That’s something you should consider before buying golf shoes, and I will provide you with the answer to your question right here.

Golf shoes are crucial to your game, whether you’re an amateur or a professional in the sport. They come in various styles, making it harder to choose one based on your preferences and needs. 

Most people prefer buying golf shoes that can be worn casually as regular shoes because they are more practical and offer more value for money. If you’re thinking along the same lines of can golf shoes be used for walking or running off the course, you have come to the right place. 

You can wear golf shoes as regular shoes outside the golf course, but it depends on the type of golf shoes you are wearing. Spineless golf shoes can be used for walking/running but they likely won’t be as comfortable as regular running shoes. 

Golf shoes are designed for traction whether they are spiked or spikeless shoes so they will be fine to wear casually at work, the store, etc. but if you are planning on doing some walking/running you would be better off getting normal running shoes for that activity. 

I will share everything you need to know if you’re curious about the kinds of golf shoes available in the market and in what conditions you can wear golf shoes off the course.

Only Wear Spikeless Golf Shoes Off The Course

There are several types of golf shoes on the market, but you can wear spikeless golf shoes as normal footwear. These golf shoes don’t have any spikes on the soles, making them perfect for everyday wear. 

Most manufacturers create spikeless golf shoes for this purpose, and it works well both on and off the golf course.

Even though they may not provide you with the same level of stability compared to spiked golf shoes, there are several advantages of wearing these shoes. Here are some of the best things about spikeless golf shoes and why they are perfect for wearing off the course.

Damage-Free

Spikeless golf shoes don’t contain any spikes, and as a result, it’s guaranteed they won’t cause damage to any surface. No matter what type of flooring or area you are walking on, spikeless golf shoes won’t leave a scratch. 

They also have normal outsoles similar to running or regular shoes. Rest assured, when you’re wearing these golf shoes off the course, you will not damage any surface.

Perfect for Everyday Wear

People want to know about wearing golf shoes off the course and whether they will be comfortable. The best part about spikeless golf shoes is that they are versatile and can be worn for many different occasions, like regular sneakers.

Unlike golf shoes with spikes that are only meant to be worn on the green. You can wear spikeless golf shoes to other places right after you have played a round of golf on the course.

Comfort and Flexibility

Another important benefit of using spikeless golf shoes is providing comfort and flexibility to the user. They are easier to walk with and more lightweight to carry because they don’t have heavy spikes that wear your foot down.

They are also well-cushioned and supportive because they are built like regular shoes and have more quality and functionality. Spikeless golf shoes have better arch support, which makes them suited for different types of movement.

More Stylish

Without a doubt, spikeless golf shoes look better than spiked ones. It solves the problem of whether you can wear golf shoes off the course because they look almost the same as regular trainers. 

They are more stylish, have nicer designs, and are excellent because of their functionality, but their bulk appearance and reflective coating may not appeal to everyone. 

Due to the style of these shoes, you can easily pair them with different types of outfits.

Affordable

Spikeless golf shoes offer great value for the money and are more affordable compared to spiked golf shoes because the spikes are expensive to manufacture. Most golf players are satisfied after they have purchased spikeless golf shoes because they are multi-purpose. 

Spikeless golf shoes have multiple uses. You can wear them while playing golf games or for taking casual walks in the park.

Why Can’t I Wear Spiked Golf Shoes Off the Course?

I have already answered the question about whether golf shoes should be used for walking or running off the course, as long as they are not spiked golf shoes. 

Even though they provide stability and grip, you can only wear spiked golf shoes on the greens. It’s not wise to wear them for everyday use because they may cause harm to your surroundings by damaging the floors and other surfaces.

The spikes can also be uncomfortable if you’re not walking on soft terrain, and you may feel severe pain in your feet. Spiked golf shoes may not be suitable for everyday wear, but they are still worth the investment if you want to improve your game on the golf course.

Final Thoughts

Now that you’re aware of whether golf shoes are for walking or running off the course, you should put this knowledge to practice. Not all golf shoes are suitable for everyday wear, and if you want to wear golf shoes as regular footwear, you need to find the right ones first. 

By doing this, you will be keeping yourself safe from harm and also get to observe golf etiquette.

Can You Wash Golf Shoes?

Some golfers don’t consider their golf shoes an accessory but a part of their golf equipment. This is because of how critical they are in perfecting your swing and ensuring balance and grip when playing the sport. 

As with all equipment, they need to be well cared for.

However, many golfers, especially beginners, aren’t aware of how to do this properly, leading to questions such as, “Can you wash golf shoes?” 

You can wash your golf shoes, but this needs to be done with care to prevent damaging the shoes. Some golf shoes are machine washable while others are not so be sure and read the care instructions before throwing your shoes in the washer. 

If you’re wondering what this process entails and what is the best way to clean your golf shoes, keep reading. In this article, I am going to cover  how to clean golf shoes and how to dry them and care for them in general.

How to Clean Your Golf Shoes

In order to maintain the look, feel, and performance of your golf shoes, you must treat them with care and clean them after every round. Fortunately, golf shoes can be washed and all the hazards that your leather or synthetic golf shoes come into contact with every time you play a round can be safely removed without damaging your shoes.

There are two main ways of cleaning your golf shoes. You can either hand-wash your golf shoes, or toss them in the washing machine. You heard me – yes, you can save both time and effort by using a washing machine if your golf shoes are machine washable. 

To ensure this, you’ll have to check the care instructions that you’ll usually find inside the shoe itself.

When playing a round of golf, your shoes come into contact with mud, sand, and even pesticides so it’s important to clean them and store them properly after every round. 

Here’s how to wash them both via hand and by using your washing machine.

Hand Washing Your Golf Shoes

If you have the time and energy, hand washing your golf shoes can be a great idea. This is especially true if they’re mesh golf shoes and more delicate than other types. To do this, use a soft brush or cloth to gently scrub the shoe. Do this with a mixture of warm water and soap and make sure to remove all traces of dirt.

If you have soapy water residue left, I would advise using a fresh, damp cloth to dab the shoe until all the residue is removed. Air-dry the shoes by following our drying tips outlined later on in this article.

Machine Washing Your Golf Shoes

Machine washing your golf shoes can save you time and keep you from scrubbing at your shoes if they’re completely covered in mud, but before tossing them in, there are a few steps you should take. 

Follow these steps for the best possible results:

1. Get rid of dried dirt by using a soft toothbrush and scrubbing the soles.

2. Remove the laces and keep the shoe relatively open. Place both items inside your washing machine.

3. According to your machine and load instructions, measure out mild laundry detergent and add it to the mix.

4. While this step is optional, adding half a cup of baking soda is also great since this acts like a deodorizing agent. This will get rid of any sweat and foul odors lingering in your shoes.

After completing these steps, you can turn the machine on and wait until your shoes are completely clean. If you’re especially nervous about washing your golf shoes, you can try the gentle or delicate cycle to clean them without damaging them. 

Alternatively, you can place them in a washing bag before putting them in the washing machine.

Drying Your Golf Shoes

Believe it or not, there is a proper way to dry your golf shoes. Putting them near sources of heat like blow dryers or heaters isn’t recommended because of the damage it can cause to outsoles and uppers.

Instead, whether they’re wet from washing them or soaked because you’ve been in the rain, the best thing to do is fill them up with crumpled newspaper to soak up the water. After leaving the shoes to dry and soak up water for 8-10 hours, I would advise inserting shoe trees so they dry in the correct shape.

Without shoe trees, golf shoes can warp and get damaged. 

Additionally, instead of plastic shoe trees, try using cedar shoe trees. Since these are absorbent, they don’t just keep your shoes in the right position but also absorb excess sweat and moisture, ensuring that they’re completely dry and as good as new whenever you’re ready for your next round.

It’s also important to remember that the sun is not your friend when dying your golf shoes. Your intuition may tell you that the sun will dry them faster, but what many golfers don’t realize is that like other heat sources, the sun also ends up damaging golf shoes. 

Prevent this and keep your golf shoes in the best possible condition by air-drying them in the shade when there’s a breeze.

General Golf Shoes Care

While learning how to clean your golf shoes is of the utmost importance, this isn’t the only step required when it comes to golf shoe care. If you truly want your golf shoes to last you throughout multiple seasons, I would suggest keeping the following care tips in mind:

• Careful storage is essential. Store your golf shoes in a ventilated shoe bag with cedar shoe trees in them between rounds.

• Don’t store your golf shoes in the car, even if you don’t wait months in between rounds. The car trunk exposes your shoes to heat and cold, where they’re likely to get damaged.

• It’s wise to have two pairs of golf shoes and alternate them in between rounds. This makes the shoes last longer and gives you ample time to wash or clean shoes between rounds without worrying about them drying in time.

Final Thoughts

As you’ve learned through this article, golf shoes can be washed and should be properly cleaned in order to extend their lifespan. Hopefully, I have helped you understand this and have given you useful tips and tricks on accomplishing this as well. 

Are Driving Ranges Fun? 

For a beginner, there’s nothing as satisfying as hitting the perfect shot and watching the ball land exactly where you intended it to. The driving range is an ideal place to go whether you’re a complete beginner who wants to find out if golf is for you or you just need a few extra practice sessions.

Most golfers head to the range because it’s fun. Golf is meant to be enjoyable, especially for beginners who are more likely to visit the range frequently than more established golfers. 

So ensuring a positive experience is essential.

But are driving ranges actually fun? 

Driving ranges definitely can be fun depending on what you do with your time at the range. There are several games you can play to make your range sessions a little bit more fun as well. 

Bringing a partner or finding someone from the golf club who can make the session a bit more interesting is another way to have some additional fun. 

The golf course can be scary, especially in the beginning. You have to worry about rules and etiquette, wear certain clothes and always be conscious of slow play. A driving range is better for getting acquainted with the sport. 

Think about it; no dress code (you can wear anything you’re comfortable with) and take as long as you like without pressure from other golfers.

So let’s find out the things you can do to make the driving range more fun the next time you go there.

The Driving Range Can Be A Good Date Idea 

The driving range is an excellent first-date idea for spring or fall if you’re on the dating scene. The weather is just right for light physical activity without breaking a sweat. 

And if both of you are bad at golf or you’re beginners, you can get a good laugh at each other’s expense.

On the other hand, if both of you are great, you can have some friendly competition that’s sure to ease the tension. Finally, if one of you is good and the other is terrible, you can get cozy while they help you with your swing (hint, hint!)

How To Get The Most From Your Driving Range Time

While there is nothing wrong with heading to the range to hit 100 golf balls, it’s also the perfect place to visit for an extra practice session.

The driving range can help you practice some basics that even a beginner can accomplish without professional advice. For example, learning how to grip the club properly is an essential golf skill that you can practice at the driving range.

You can go online and take a look at how the pros do it while trying to get better at your drives. 

The most popular grips are the interlocking and the Vardon (overlapping) grip. You’ll find that most professional golfers use overlapping grips. 

However, it’s worth noting that two of the greatest golfers (Jack Nicklaus and Tiger Woods) use the interlocking grip.

Additionally, the driving range can also be helpful in learning about grip pressure. Most beginner golfers tend to hold the club too tightly, and this is a grave mistake. Too much tension in the club will cost you some distance.

 So take a cue from the pros who hold their clubs gently. Perfecting this balance is key if you want to avoid the club flying out of your hands at impact if the hold is too loose.  

Lastly, rather than standing there for hours hitting golf balls over and over again, taking a friend along and making it competitive will make it extremely fun. 

How Can You Make The Driving Range More Fun? 

Below I’ve put together a few games that you can play at the driving range by yourself or with others. 

1. Playing Horse

This game is similar to basketball and involves someone picking a shot, and you have to copy it or receive a letter. I know that sounds confusing, especially if you have to figure out how to hit a 185-yard shot within a 15-yard radius.

Just know that it becomes easier the more you play, mainly because it is the closest you can get to playing an actual round of golf on the driving range. 

Avoid blindly hitting golf balls on a 300-yard wide range; this won’t do you any good or enhance your skills.

Playing horse is not a solo sport so ensure that you bring a friend along. Additionally, while having fun might be the objective, remember the purpose of the range is to help you improve your skills.

2. Playing Golf On The Range

If you’ve got a bit of golfing experience, try to remember a course that you know very well and then replicate it on the range. So, for example, let’s say the first hole is a 425-yard par 4; you can take any club to use on the first tee and hit the ball, then take out another club for the approach shot.

This game is pretty good because it feels like you’re actually playing a real game of golf on the range. 

When you’re playing a real round of golf on the course, sitting is not an option. Most games involve playing until your hands start to blister, so why not simulate the actual experience on the range?

This approach will help you become better prepared for a round of golf because you’re practicing switching clubs. To keep it fun, you can give yourself a score based on each shot you take.

3. Playing Shot Maker

The range is a great place to learn and improve on hitting all 9 types of golf shots which include; 3 types of draws, 3 types of fades, 3 types of straight balls. 

Golfers on the range can go through a specific routine of hitting various types of shots before their next tournament or game with friends. 

So if you have trouble making certain shots like hitting draws, for example, you can hit the range for an intense practice session.

4. Playing Flags Only

Playing flags only is a great way to avoid hitting a ball on the range to an empty space. If you’ve ever wondered how far a ball went on the range, then this game is perfect for you. It gives you much-needed feedback.

Many driving ranges are full of flags, and all the golf balls are gathered near and around these flags. So this game requires players to only hit balls that are aimed at the flags on the range.

The flags help golfers gain a better understanding of how far you can hit with each club. This information will help immensely on the golf course when you’re trying to figure out which club to use for a specific shot. 

5. Playing The Dollar Game

Experts advise that you spend most of your practice time in the short game area. The great news is that there are some fun ways to make it enjoyable, and playing the dollar game is one of them.

The game is a chipping game that involves placing a dollar on the chipping green and putting two tees on either side to keep it in place. All you have to do is to try and land your ball on the dollar. 

Additionally, you can modify the game to allow the winner to roll the ball over the dollar; this technique helps you pick a smaller target and will improve your focus on short game shots.

6. Playing Crazy 3’s

Crazy 3’s is another excellent chipping game. Both players have to pick a chip shot, and each should try to hit three shots to the target. After each player has played, you will have to walk up and measure the distance from the hole to each of the player’s shots.

The winner is usually the one with the least distance to the target.  

Crazy 3 is an excellent game because it promotes and improves creativity and allows you to become flexible during a round of golf.  

Final Thoughts

There are several fun reasons to go to the driving range. Whether you want to practice one specific shot or if you want to strengthen your swing skills, incorporating some of these fun games will help you improve your skills.

The driving range is perfect for a quick practice session and some much-needed downtime. You just need to know how to use the range to your advantage and keep in mind how you can have fun and get in some needed practice at the same time.

Do Caddies Get Paid? (Do They Make Good Money?) 

Golf is one of the most lucrative sports for the top players on the PGA Tour. Golfers at the top take home millions from a single tournament win.  

But have you ever wondered whether golf caddies get paid?

After all, caddies play a significant role in that success, so they should get paid handsomely. This means that professional golf caddies will find the sport to be quite lucrative as well. 

However, how much a caddie makes is determined by how well their golfer performs.

The average caddie on a normal course usually makes a bit more than $100 for an 18-hole round. Caddies can earn about $120 for carrying two bags through an 18 hole round. 

It can be a bit less, though, especially if you’re a beginner caddie or caddies aren’t in high demand in a certain area. 

Caddies on the PGA Tour can earn anything from $100,000 to $2 million, whereas those that work at country clubs and top-of-the-range public courses can make anywhere between $200-$1500 per week.

If you have the stomach for it and you love being on the golf course, being a golf caddy can be an incredible job. Obviously, caddies make more money if they have more experience and put in longer hours.

So if you’re interested in becoming a caddie, or maybe you just want to find out how much you’ll need to pay for a caddie, this article is for you. I’m going to dive into everything caddie-related, from the pay structure to the benefits of being and having a caddie.  

How Is A Caddie’s Pay Structured? 

Generally, caddies are paid a basic weekly wage by their golf player (if they only caddy for one person). If the caddie is working during a tournament, then they can negotiate a cut of the winnings. 

Typically PGA caddies can get 5% of the winnings; however, if the player finishes in the top 10, the amount rises to 7%. If the player wins the tournament, a caddie can get as much as 10 % of the golfer’s prize money.

Keep in mind, though, that most caddies are responsible for their own expenses, including food, travel expenses, accommodation, and so on. Although it’s pretty common to find pro players catering for their caddie’s travel expenses by taking them on their private jets.  

Usually, there is no written contract between player and caddie, and terms are made in a verbal agreement.

The pay structure that most of golf sticks to is divided into the following tiers:

● B Flight: They are usually beginner caddies and include young kids. They make around $20-25 per loop (18-holes).

● BB Flight: They are traditionally beginner or intermediate caddies. They make around $25-30 per 18-hole.

● A Flight: This is for intermediate caddies who make around $30-35 per loop.

● AA Flight: This is for intermediate to experienced caddies, and they can make around $35-50 per loop.

● Honorary Flight: They are usually experienced caddies. These caddies have been working for 4 or more years. Caddies in this tier make around $50 to $75 per bag (sometimes they will carry two bags)

● Championship Flight: These are the top client caddies who have been working for 10 or more years. They can make anywhere between $50 and 150 per bag. Usually, pro golfers pick caddies who are at this level.  

How Much Do Caddies Get Paid In Tips? 

The average caddy can expect to get paid between $25 to $40 in tips. This depends on:

● How much help you offer the golfer

● Who the golfer is

● How much experience you have

● Whether you made the golfing experience any better

It’s clear that being a caddy on the golf course can be pretty lucrative, primarily if you work hard and advance your skills and expertise.

Country Club Caddy Earnings

Being a country club caddy is a popular job for junior golfers. Unfortunately, most public golf courses do not have a caddy program. Still, country clubs do offer caddy services for their members.

While this job is mainly for junior golfers, it can be done by aspiring caddies of all ages. So anyone who wants to get their foot in the door can try this out. Country club golf caddies can make at least $30 on average as they work strictly on tips.

A large part of country club caddy earnings are from tips, but some will be paid using a fixed rate. So because of this pay structure, it’s hard to estimate just how much caddies at country clubs make. 

For example, some golf caddies can earn between $50 to $75 an hour if they work at wealthy country clubs.  

How Much Do LPGA Caddies Make?

According to an article by GolfWeek, LPGA caddies make a weekly base salary of around $1,200.

This money is usually used to cover expenses such as travel and accommodation, so sometimes caddies can find themselves in debt if the golf player does not win or finish in the top 10. 

So for LPGA caddies, they are supposed to get a cut of 7 to 8% of winnings.

For example, if a golfer wins a tournament with a $6.4 million dollar prize, the caddie should take home at least 448,000 if their cut is 7% of the total winnings. So winning tournaments is extremely important for both golfers and caddies.  

Keep in mind that the LPGA does not pay as high as the PGA, so caddies typically prefer working on the PGA if they are able to.

An LPGA caddy could easily double their salary if they work for a golfer who enjoys success on the PGA tour.  

Some pro golfers can also decide to give caddies a tip or bonus at the end of the tournament. However, caddies work as independent contractors, so they must pay self-employment taxes and healthcare costs, even if the PGA tour subsidizes these costs.

A caddie’s pay can fluctuate significantly because there are no rules on how much caddies should earn.

What Does a Caddy Do?

So now that you know how much caddies make, what exactly do they do on the golf course? 

Simply put, a caddy is a golf course attendant that is trained to carry your bag and give golf advice around the course.

Caddies have several duties that are critical to a golfer’s success. For example, a typical PGA Tour event runs from Thursday to Sunday, so the caddie’s work starts on Monday. 

They need to walk the course alone with a range finder and level to chart the greens. A caddie should also ensure yardages are correct and figure out where the golfer should land his balls.

The next day a caddie will go to the golf course with his golfer for a practice round. The pair will use the information the caddie gathered on Monday to devise a game plan for the tournament. 

The tour will start on Thursday after a pro-am event on Wednesday.

Typically there are two types of caddies that you will find, a bag caddy and a fore caddy. Both are trained to:

● Clean golf balls around the putting surface.

● Clean and organize your golf clubs

● Give you exact yardages to the front, middle, and back of the green

● Tend the flagstick

● Help you read the breaks on the green

● Give you a general knowledge of where to place your shots from hole to hole

● Rake the bunkers after use

● Repair your divots

The only difference between a fore caddy and a bag caddy is that a fore caddy doesn’t carry your bag. A fore caddy walks ahead of your group or jumps on the back of your golf cart to move around.

The overall purpose of the fore caddy is to keep up the pace of play by locating the groups’ golf balls. The majority of the top-of-the-range public courses use fore caddies so that they can keep each group moving and efficiently manage the course.

What Are The Benefits Of Being A Caddy? 

If you’re thinking of becoming a caddy, you might be wondering what the benefits are aside from the money.

The advantages of caddying include:

● Discounted or free meals

● Free golf on Mondays 

● Access to influential and wealthy club members or guests

● Working less than 40 hours a week

● Building a great resume

● Great exercise (caddies walk a lot, an 18 hole round can burn around 2,000 calories.)

How Old Do You Need To Be To Become A Caddy? 

Caddies come at various ages; however, most golf courses have a minimum age requirement of 14 years old. However, there is no maximum age restriction. 

As long as you can handle the physical requirements needed on the course, you can caddy.

Final Thoughts

Caddies get paid a good amount of money.  How much they make depends on several things like experience, skills, and the type of course or tournament the golfer is playing in. 

Being a caddie is quite a promising career if you are passionate about golf and don’t mind spending most of your time on the course.

How Many Golf Clubs Are In A Set? (How Many Can You Carry?)

Your golf club set is an essential piece of equipment you need to become a better player and learn the game. However, golf clubs come in different sizes and shapes, but certain rules have stayed the same. 

The official USGA rules state that you are only permitted to carry 14 golf clubs in your set. That doesn’t mean you must carry 14 clubs, but that is the maximum allowed number.

There isn’t any specific rule that determines what clubs you can use. That mainly comes down to your skill level and ability. You have the freedom to choose any club that brings out your best game on the golf course. 

Every golfer must play with different clubs to determine what works best for them and which ones don’t.

When building your golf club set, you must choose golf clubs that work best and are suited to your golf game. Every golf pro started somewhere and has changed their golf clubs numerous times throughout their career. 

However, you must feel things out from the start and work out which golf clubs work best for your style, and build your golf club set accordingly.

So, what are the types of golf clubs you should have in your set, and how many should you carry? Let’s look at some of the golf clubs you can invest in and how many you should have.

Types And Number Of Golf Clubs In A Set

Your standard golf club set includes a putter, some wedges, a few irons, a couple of fairway woods, and a driver. 

Let’s take a look at them in more detail: 

• Driver

It’s the longest club in the set and has the lowest loft, making it one of the hardest clubs to master. There is only one driver in a typical golf club set, and as these clubs are mainly used for tee shots, you don’t need more than one.

• Fairway Woods

One 3-wood is enough for beginner players in their golf club set. A 3-wood can also replace the driver, but it’s good to have both in your set. 

Experienced golfers prefer to use a 5-wood in their collection. Most golfers prefer having one fairway wood in their set, but those with a higher skill level may want to have two fairway woods in their set.

• Irons

The irons are the most common golf clubs in any set. A traditional complete set of clubs includes a 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 iron. 

However, recently, irons have changed, and most provide greater distance, which is why experienced golfers don’t carry the 3 and 4 irons in their collection. 

They have replaced them with hybrid clubs.

• Hybrids

Hybrid clubs have become popular with advanced and beginner players alike. They provide the distance and accuracy of long irons, and they are easier to use as well. 

If players decide to replace a 3 and 4 iron from their set, they may include 3, 4, 5, and 6 hybrids to the golf club set.

• Wedges

Wedges are designed for a specific purpose and have a high loft. There are two wedges in a complete set of golf clubs, which has a pitching wedge (used close to the green) and a sand wedge (used in sand traps and fairway bunkers). 

Most golfers may even carry a gap wedge or a lob wedge in their set as well.

• Putters

No golf club set will be complete without the putter, and these clubs are designed for closer shots on the green. Using the putter keeps the ball on the ground instead of lofting it. 

Several types of putters are available today, but only one is included in a golf club set.

As you can see, many types of golf clubs are included in a set, but you don’t need to carry all 14 clubs in your set.

How Many Golf Clubs Can You Carry?

When playing an open tournament or a competition, it’s vital to know how many golf clubs you can carry with you on the golf course. The United States Golf Association (USGA) has set rules that many local and state golf associations follow regarding the number of clubs allowed in a player’s golf bag. 

You could incur a penalty if you are found to be carrying too many clubs, which could spoil your round.

• Club Limits

The USGA rules state that a golfer is only allowed to carry 14 clubs in his golf bag. The clubs that are allowed in this include three woods, eight irons, and a putter. 

These are the standard 12 clubs you will find in most golf bags. If you are carrying less than 14 clubs in your bag, you can add to that number until you reach the maximum of 14 clubs.

• Borrowing Clubs

The USGA altered a rule regarding borrowing clubs in 1988, which allowed a player to borrow a golf club from anyone. They could use the borrowed club throughout the rest of their round. 

However, the USGA changed the rule in 1992, back to the pre-1988 interpretation, which allowed players to only borrow golf clubs from their partner who is teamed up with them during a tournament.

Final Thoughts

Whether you’re starting or learning the game of golf, you need to ensure that you are familiar with the ins and outs of the game. That means understanding how many golf clubs are in a set and how many you can carry with you on the golf course. 

Hopefully, the information shared in this article has been useful and helped you become a more informed person on the golf course.

Are Golf Clubs Unisex? (Difference Between Men’s and Women’s Clubs)

Whenever you’re selecting golf clubs, it’s critical to select clubs that help bring out your best game and strong performance. Finding a golf club in line with your game and your needs will help you perform to the best of your abilities on the golf course. 

For instance, you may want to get golf clubs and golf balls for distance if you have a fast clubhead speed because there isn’t a one-size-fits-all approach.

You may have seen different kinds and types of golf clubs on the market for men and women. That may have got you wondering whether golf clubs are unisex or what’s the difference between men’s and women’s golf clubs. 

Golf clubs typically aren’t unisex as men and women’s clubs will be different in length, weight, size, and more. 

In this article I will go over some of the main differences that help define why men and women need different golf clubs.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

The Biggest Differences: Men’s And Women’s Golf Clubs  

The biggest differences between men’s and women’s golf clubs can be found in their weight, size, and length. Golf clubs for women tend to be lighter and smaller than golf clubs used by men. 

That is mainly because women have slower swing speeds than men, so playing with lighter golf clubs makes sense for them.

It allows them to have a quicker swing and faster follow-through that helps optimize their performance on the golf course. 

Now that you are informed, we shall look at the key differences in men’s and women’s golf clubs next.

• Weight Of Golf Clubs

Men’s golf clubs are designed to be heavier so that they can maximize ball control and power. On the other hand, women’s golf clubs are designed to be lighter in weight, which gives them optimal ball control and swing power to match the different clubhead speeds generated by them. 

Women golfers prefer playing with lighter golf clubs as it allows them to perform consistently.

• Length Of Golf Clubs

Using a golf club of the correct length is vital to your performance on the golf course. It’s best to measure the golf club before playing with it to ensure that it fits you correctly. 

Women’s golf clubs tend to be shorter than men’s golf clubs in length. The difference in length is mainly because, on average, men are taller than women.

That is factored in by manufacturers who tend to design women’s golf clubs an inch shorter than men’s golf clubs. That also helps make the clubs easier to hit for women and ensures that they can get the ball in the air with minimum effort.

• The Size Of The Golf Club

There are some major differences when you compare the sizes of men’s and women’s golf clubs. The biggest one is that since women have a slower swing speed, the graphite shafts for women’s clubs are flexible to ensure a smoother swing with a slower clubhead speed. 

Combining this with a larger club head and the grips on women’s clubs having a smaller diameter (because they have smaller hands) means that these clubs are easier to swing than using clubs with steel shafts on men’s clubs.

Another thing that should be noticed when using women’s clubs is that the loft on the driver will be more on a men’s club to help the ball go further in the air despite the slow speed of the clubhead.

Should Female Golfers Always Use Women’s Clubs?

Now that I have gone over how different men’s and women’s clubs are from one another, it’s time to clarify whether women should always play with custom golf clubs. 

The simple answer is that this depends on the golfer. 

Many female golfers will get better results with a women’s club but it all comes down to their height, strength, etc. So some women are better off playing with men’s clubs and some men are better off playing with women’s. 

Ideally, you only want to buy golf clubs that fit your needs. Therefore, when buying a golf club, you must consider your physique and style of play.

Everything from your height to the size of your hands can be a vital factor before you purchase a golf club, which is why it’s no use buying a powerful and heavy golf club when you can’t play with it properly. Apart from your physique, your skill level in the game will also be a vital factor when choosing your golf club. 

Some golf clubs are made for beginners, and both genders can use these clubs.

You can purchase golf clubs based on your swing speed and your swing type. It’s possible that your swing speed is low and your swing type is jerky or shaky, which is where a women’s golf club would be the best choice for you. 

On the other hand, it’s also possible that your game is better than your friend’s and you’re excellent at finding the hole. Women can also be tall, and that’s why you may want a golf club with a longer shaft for better ball control.

In any case, golf clubs that are traditionally marketed to men can be appropriate for women as well. There isn’t any distinction of gender, and it’s the same for men. 

Male golfers who are shorter in height, have a less firm swing, or have slower swing speed may prefer playing with a women’s golf club that suits their needs and makes the game enjoyable.

Final Thoughts

When selecting golf clubs, it’s vital to choose the right golf clubs for you and your exact needs. Manufacturers recognize this, and that’s why they have created models suited for both men and women golfers. 

The swing speed plays an essential role in the differences between men’s and women’s golf clubs and what will be best for your game.

Therefore, whether you are male or female, it’s worth getting an idea about your swing speed. The swing speed data will help you get a deeper insight into what golf clubs you need to get the best performance possible on the golf course.

How Long Do Golf Shoes Last? (When Should You Replace Them?)

The lifespan of your golf shoes depends on how often you play, the conditions, and how you maintain them. It also depends on whether they are spiked or spikeless golf shoes. 

Spiked golf shoes come with spikes or cleats for gripping the ground and are made to stop your feet from slipping on the grass when you are swinging.

Modern golf shoes are spikeless, and they are designed for more comfort, which is why they will last significantly longer than spiked golf shoes. Your golf shoes will eventually wear out the more you play, and you will need to replace them. 

Here are three signs that you need to replace your golf shoes:

1. You feel off-balance with your golf swings, or something feels a little off with your game.

2. You find yourself frequently slipping during your swing or while walking around the course. That means your shoes have lost their traction and grip.

3. Your shoes are losing their waterproof quality. You notice water seeping through your shoes and getting your feet wet.

It’s also a sign to replace your golf shoes if they start to cause pain or discomfort to your feet, and the insoles have worn down, or the seams have burst. If your golf shoes come with removable spikes, you may want first to see if swapping in new spikes would solve this problem.

However, if that doesn’t solve the problem, or if your shoes don’t have removable spikes, then it’s time to look for a new pair of golf shoes.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

How Long Do Golf Shoes Last?

Now that you have understood the importance of an appropriate pair of golf shoes and hopefully have gotten one for yourself, the next step is to learn how to take care of your golf shoes. It’s essential to understand how long your golf shoes could last, how to clean them, and when to replace them.

On average, golf shoes last between three to five years based on how you take care of them or how much you have abused them. The more effort you put into taking care of your golf shoes, the more they will help your game, and the longer they will last. 

How long your golf shoes last depend on three factors:

The Amount of Golf You Play

Ever wonder how much walking is being done while you’re playing a game of golf? As it turns out, it’s a lot. When you play a round consisting of 18 holes, you will be walking for approximately five miles in total. 

That’s a lot of walking, and if you play golf regularly, all these miles add up, and they will take a toll on your golf shoes.

So, how many rounds of golf can you expect to get out of your golf shoes? There is no magic number for that. Like everything else in life, it depends. 

I have done some research and asked professional golfers about their experiences to give you a general idea. Here’s what we found out:

• Spiked Golf Shoes

The consensus for spiked golf shoes is that you get somewhere between 14 to 20 rounds of golf before the spikes on your shoes get worn out and lose their grip and traction. At that point, you will need to replace the spikes on your shoes.

• Spikeless Golf Shoes

As they don’t have any spikes, spikeless golf shoes provide less grip and traction than the spiked shoes. However, they are more comfortable, gentler on your feet, and less likely to tear up the grass of golf courses. 

They are also more durable, and you could get through 100 to 200 rounds of golf with the best spikeless golf shoes before needing to replace them.

So, should you buy spikeless golf shoes for their better durability? Not necessarily. When the outsoles of spikeless golf shoes are beaten up, you have no choice but to buy a new pair of shoes. 

On the other hand, when spiked golf shoes are worn out, you can often replace the spikes and keep wearing the same shoes.

The Conditions You Play Under

The lifespan of your golf shoes also depends on how you wear them. To prolong the life of your golf shoes, only wear them when you are on a golf course. Please don’t wear them when you’re driving to the golf course, on a range, or walking from and to your car.

That will help you minimize the wear and tear you put on your golf shoes. The best way to achieve this is to carry your golf shoes with you in a golf bag and only change into them right before you are about to play golf.

Your Efforts in Taking Care of Your Golf Shoes

You can also prolong the life of your golf shoes by taking good care of them. Clean and dry your golf shoes after every game and store them in a cool and dry place, away from sunlight. Whatever you do, please don’t throw your golf shoes into a bag or leave them in your car.

Even though proper golf shoes can give your golf game a major boost, you have to put in the effort to keep them in the best shape possible. 

When cleaning your shoes, wipe the uppers and soles with a cloth and warm soapy water after every use. Air dry them in a cool place and avoid using a hairdryer or other electrical devices to dry your golf shoes.

Final Thoughts

With careful maintenance, you can get the most out of your golf shoes and maximize their lifespan. If you have decided that it’s time to buy a new pair of golf shoes, you should keep the basics in mind and ensure that you buy golf shoes that match your needs and preferences. 

Good luck.

Can You Wear Dress Pants For Golf? 

Pants are an essential part of playing golf, and you almost can’t go wrong with pants when golfing — almost. Whether you purchase a pair made with linen, cotton, or wool, golf pants styles such as khakis, chinos, and casual slacks are appropriate. 

Jeans, on the other hand, should be avoided at all costs. Similarly, the golf course is no place for dress pants or formal slacks.

Although you can wear dress pants to golf wearing golf pants will give you more moveability and will also be more comfortable to golf in. 

Wearing dress pants while golfing may be acceptable at most golf courses but might be overkill. Dress pants can be accepted for a Sunday round of golf at a premium private country club, but they can be over the top for a Saturday morning round at your local golf course.

Golf pants are better for golf than dress pants because they are made from breathable materials that wick away moisture and don’t restrict your movement. So you can wear dress pants while playing golf but I wouldn’t recommend it.

What you wear to the golf course depends on several things, including the type of course that you’re playing and in what conditions. Keep in mind that many golf clubs have strict dress codes, which can be intimidating for beginners.

If you’re unsure about what to wear, stick to plain, flat-front khakis. Make sure that the hem of your pants touches the top of your golf shoes and that they allow you freedom of movement. 

The wrong golfing attire can affect your ability to play the game.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Factors To Consider When Choosing Golf Pants 

When you are going to get a new pair of golf pants there are a few factors that you should consider before getting them. 

1. Preference

Ultimately the decision about what you wear to the golf course depends on you. So use your own discretion to choose the right golf pants for you. 

If you are comfortable with playing in dress pants, then go for it but keep in mind the limitations that you will have while wearing these pants.

2. Dress Codes

Many public golf courses and country clubs will post dress code information on their websites. If you’re a beginner or you’re heading to an unfamiliar golf course, this information will be extremely helpful.

Remember that private clubs are likely to have strict dress codes compared to public courses. For example, The Los Angeles Country Club (an elite private club) had the following phrase posted on their website in 2012:

“Men’s slacks must be of a tailored nature.”

This suggests that wearing dress pants or another pair of fine trousers is acceptable at this particular club.

3. Flexibility and Convenience

Playing golf in dress pants could be more convenient in certain situations. For example,  The Los Angeles Country Club requires men to wear a sport coat or suit, with a shirt and tie, in the club’s dining room and some lounges and private function rooms.

So if you’re playing in dress pants on the course, you simply need to freshen up before heading for dinner in the formal lounges. All you need to do is put on a change of shirts and add a jacket and tie. 

Dress pants can be very convenient in situations like this. 

What To Look For In Golf Pants

Let’s look at some of the things you need to consider for the ideal pair of golf pants.

1. Fit

Golf pants are not meant to be slim-fit, per se. Most are loose-fitting with plenty of room to move around.

Bear in mind that this roomy design is meant to give golfers the ability to swing and move around with ease. This will also be an advantage at the office if you’re sitting for long periods.

If the pants you wear are tight or not fitted properly, it might be highly uncomfortable to spend the day in them.  

It is also essential to pay attention to the length of the pants. Having too long pants looks untidy and unprofessional, and shorter pants also won’t look right. 

Ensure that your ankles are covered, but the pants must also not touch the ground.

2. Style

The traditional or original golf pants have large pleats and are usually very loose-fitting. However, as fashion has evolved, this traditional style has slowly shifted to more modern and slim-fit techniques.

There are many options; for example, you can opt for flat-front pants if you dislike the pleats. But keep in mind that slim-fit and flat front are two different styles, and the legroom is narrower on the slim-fit.

3. Materials

Like I have mentioned before, golf pants have a slightly thinner material compared to standard trousers.

However, remember that golf pants are made from a variety of materials. 

You’ll want to avoid cotton golf pants which tend to be really heavy and can get hot if you live in a hot environment. Some golf pants are made with material that wicks sweat away, this keeps your legs dry, and it’s a perfect option if you’re spending the day outside.

What Should You Wear If You Don’t Have Golf Pants Or Golf Clothes? 

So what happens when you don’t have golf pants in your wardrobe. Even the most experienced golfers might struggle with the question of what to wear for golf.

For example, if you look at the LPGA, there are no dress code requirements for professional tour players. In fact, the golf clothing industry would rather you not know this…

You can dress appropriately and comfortably for golf without ever purchasing golf pants or golf clothes.

That’s definitely good news if you don’t own any golf pants, especially since golf equipment can cost an arm and a leg. You can save some money on golf clothes by checking out some of the tips that I have put together below.

First things first, look around in your closet. We’ve already established that blue jeans are a no-no. Instead, you can look for:

● Comfortable long pants, which are acceptable if you’re playing a public course. Shorts are also permitted at public courses.

 On the other hand, private clubs are stricter, so skip the non-blue-denim jean styles and short-shorts and stick to long pants.

● A roomy shirt that allows you to move. Depending on the weather, it can have a collar or mock turtleneck if you’re heading to a private course.

● Have comfortable undergarments. Do not underestimate the importance of comfortable undergarments.

● Always carry a sweater, jacket, or pullover. The weather can change without notice, and if you have water-resistant jackets, the better.

● Sport, tennis or walking shoes. While there’s so much buzz around getting the right pair of golf shoes, you don’t necessarily have to. Trust me, no one will notice that you’re putting on your favorite pair of comfortable sports shoes. 

Just be careful on the greens until you can afford to buy a pair of authentic golf shoes.  

Golf Pants vs. Dress Pants

The most significant difference between dress pants and golf pants is the fit and fabrics they are made from. Golfers will definitely notice a difference in performance between these two types of pants.

Most dress pants are made from heavier materials because they are intended for formal wear. They have thicker material, more cuffs, and potentially pleats. 

With dress pants, it’s pretty likely that you will feel restricted as you complete your swing.

Additionally, dress pants can sometimes have a lining on the inside, making them too warm to wear, especially during the summer months. Another aspect that makes dress pants different is the material at the bottom of the pants. 

This material is not designed to handle golf course conditions. For example, golfers can find themselves playing on wet grass, sand, or mud.  

On the other hand, golf pants tend to be thinner and made with less material with a more athletic fit. A pair of golf pants have enough room to swing the golf club, so you don’t feel restricted in any way. 

Additionally, golf pants are equipped to handle the various golf conditions, whereas dress pants may not provide the same longevity.

But don’t worry a lot if all you have is dress pants and you want to get in a few holes. Your attire should not concern you a lot unless you are going for a planned round of golf.

Can Ladies Wear Leggings For Golf? 

Women golfers have a lot more options compared to men. The decision as to what to wear for lady golfers comes down to personal preference and weather conditions. 

Full or ankle-length pants are perfect for golfing during the winter months.

However, do not wear leggings or any other athletic workout pants to golf in. Not only are they frowned upon, but they also are not in line with traditional golf rules.

Luckily for women, things get more flexible during summertime. Different clubs have varying rules on shorts or dress lengths. Some clubs require that shorts go all the way to a woman’s knee. Others require that as long as your shorts go past your fingertips (when arms are down at your side), they are long enough.  

I’ve discovered that there are two important rules lady golfers must follow when it comes to wearing shorts on the course. 

First, always check with the golf course you are going to play. Most clearly state a dress code on their website, and if not, you can always call the golf shop to confirm. 

The second rule is to stick to longer shorts when possible; this way, you will know that you are not breaking any rules.

Final Thoughts 

Golf clothes are considered part of the game’s etiquette, perhaps more so than any other sport. There are unspoken etiquette rules, and most golf courses have a dress code that requires particular attire to play.

Keep in mind that these dress codes are not as restrictive as the rules for PGA Tour or LPGA Tour players. Still, they are designed to ensure that amateur players adhere to a specific protocol to help maintain the game’s traditions. 

Again it’s always a good idea to check with course management about the club’s dress code.

Are Golf Clubs Heavy? How Much Do They Weigh?

Carrying your golf clubs around the golf course can be a struggle, especially if you haven’t factored in the weight of your golf clubs and what goes into carrying the overall weight of a set of golf clubs. When you know how much your golf clubs weigh, you can easily pack the right golf accessories and clubs in your golf bag and have proper expectations when you head out to play on the golf course. 

It can also help you when you are trying to figure out the shipping costs of a golf club set.

If you’re wondering whether golf clubs are heavy and how much they weigh, you have come to the right place. I will answer those questions and explore the variables that impact the overall weight of golf clubs right here.

On average, your golf bag with a full set of golf clubs will weigh between 30 and 35 pounds.The total average weight of your golf bag will depend on what type of bag you have chosen and whether or not it has any additional accessories in it. 

Some of the factors you must consider when buying golf bags are the number of accessories you will be carrying in it, including rain covers, umbrellas, and golf balls. The size of the golf bag should also be factored in and how many golf clubs you want to store in the golf bag.

Key Factors That Affect The Weight Of Golf Clubs And Bags

Now that you know how much a full set of golf clubs will weigh in a golf bag let’s explore some of the key factors that affect the weight of golf clubs and golf bags. That will help you understand what things you must consider when purchasing your golf club set and the vital role it plays in the overall weight of your golf bags. 

Here are the factors that affect how much a golf bag will weigh:

• Shafts

Golf clubs made with a graphite shaft are lighter to carry than clubs with steel shafts because they have less weight per unit length. However, even though the clubs are lighter, they will cost more, which you must consider as well. 

Overall, a professional golfer tends to prefer steel shafts despite the difference in weight.

• Height

The height of your golf clubs will have an impact on how much they weigh. For example, golf clubs designed for taller men tend to be heavier than junior golf clubs because of the difference in size.

• Number of Clubs

The overall weight of the golf clubs in your bag will be affected by the number of clubs you are carrying in the golf bag. For example, if you’re carrying the maximum number of 14 clubs, you must consider the extra weight of the additional golf clubs. 

That means if you are only using 10 clubs, you may have fewer choices on the golf course, but in return, you will need to carry less overall weight in your bag.

• Golf Set Choice

The brand that you choose to buy your golf clubs from will also affect the weight of your golf bag. That’s because the brand or design may be using different materials to make their clubs. 

For instance, beginner golf clubs and senior golf clubs will be more lightweight.

In some cases, that means the heaviest senior or junior golf clubs will be lighter than other brands in the market, but every brand is different, and that’s why it is advised to consider your options carefully and do your research thoroughly.

• Golf Accessories

If you choose to add anything else into your golf bags besides the golf clubs, these things could affect the overall weight of your bag. For example, a golf bag will weigh more if you carry a range of golf accessories such as a rain cover, umbrella, drinks bottles, snacks, footwear, clothes, etc. 

All these things will contribute towards adding more weight to the golf bag.

When you are carrying your golf bag around the golf course for 18 holes, you must keep everything light and compact so that you don’t have a tough time out there. Heavy golf clubs will affect your performance and may cause you to get tired faster than usual.

Changing The Weight Of Golf Clubs

The best way to change the weight of your golf clubs is to think about using lightweight golf clubs. However, you can also add or remove weight to your golf club to adjust its swing weight. 

Adding weight is done by using lead tape, which you place on the face of the club.

Removing weight from a wood or driver can be difficult without damaging it, but you can try removing the grip and regrip or sanding off the paintwork from the club. 

In general, changing the weight of a golf club should only be done by a professional golf club fitter since it makes the golf club unbalanced and can ruin your game.

Final Thoughts

The total weight of your golf bag will depend on what type of golf clubs and the golf bag you have chosen and whether or not you are carrying any accessories, like golf balls in it. However, on average, it is safe to assume that an average golf bag with clubs will not weigh more than 30-35 pounds.

It’s vital to remember that an organized golf bag will make your experience on the golf course more enjoyable. You’ll find everything you need in one place and can focus on your game instead of worrying about whether or not all your clubs are in the bag.

Can You Clean Golf Balls With Hydrogen Peroxide, Bleach, Or Vinegar? 

The one golf accessory that is often ignored and yet essential for the game of golf is the golf ball. Undeniably, golf balls go through a lot on the golf course, from being hit continuously by the club, going through mud, grass, and water to being lost.

While golf clubs and associations spend tons of money on keeping their golf courses clean, it’s pretty common to find your ball muddied after a satisfying round of golf. In fact, if you take a stroll around your local golf course, you’re likely going to find hidden pockets of mud that will ultimately make your golf balls dirty.

So how do you keep your golf balls clean?

You can clean golf balls in many different ways including cleaning them with hydrogen peroxide, bleach, and vinegar.

It’s crucial to find the best possible way to clean your golf balls. So, in today’s post, I will share a comprehensive guide on how to clean your golf ball using any of these three methods.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Why Should You Clean Golf Balls?

Before I start discussing the best cleaning method, it’s essential to give you reasons why you should clean your golf balls. There are a few necessary things you need to remember in this regard. 

These are:

● On the course, golfers are required to play the ball in the state that it’s in. There is no time to clean the balls during the game, so it’s essential to clean your balls before the game begins.

● During the game, your golf ball comes into contact with all sorts of things on the course.

● Golf balls are explicitly designed with a surface that enhances performance on the course. So anything that sticks on the surface can reduce playability.

So always remember that a dirty golf ball can negatively affect your game and the shots you play. Additionally, a dirty golf ball will also affect how much distance you cover, the golf ball’s spin, and visibility level.

If you find that your golf ball has landed in the muck, will wiping it with a dry or a wet towel be enough? It can be, but it’s always best to clean your golf balls correctly and thoroughly.

How To Properly Clean Golf Balls

Before you embark on the cleaning journey, you will require a few materials. Below is a list of some of the things you’ll need to clean your golf balls properly:

● Liquid dishwashing soap: This is one of the most common cleaning detergents you’ll find in your home. It is gentle and one of the safest detergents to use on your golf balls.

● White Vinegar: Although acidic white vinegar is a relatively harmless but effective cleaning agent. It is an affordable and environment-friendly option.

● Bleach: Soaking dirty and discolored golf balls in bleach can thoroughly disinfect them and leave the golf ball looking whiter and brighter.

● Household Ammonia: Ammonia is a standard golf ball cleaner that can break down stubborn stains and remove dirt from the surface of the golf balls.

● Cleaning Equipment: You’ll need several abrasive cleaning items that you can use to gently scrub away dirt from the surface of the balls. Use specific soft-bristled brushes and nylon scrubbers; otherwise, you can damage your ball.

● Water and washing container.

● Acetone: It’s a cleaning solution that can remove severe marks and stains.

● Microfiber cloths: You can use microfiber cloths to dry your golf balls.

Golf Ball Cleaning Instructions

As I’ve mentioned before, there are three main methods for cleaning golf balls. You can choose any one of the methods that suit your needs. 

Let’s take a look at the following step by step process:  

Dishwashing method

A dishwasher is an amazing machine that you can use to wash your golf balls easily. The machine cycle is exceptionally gentle and can be an effective way to clean your balls.

However, before you throw in a load full of dirty golf balls in your dishwasher, ensure that you pre-clean them from dirt and any visible debris. I advise that you rinse them under some water first to get rid of this superficial dirt.

Step 1:  Pour a good amount of dishwashing liquid into the detergent compartment of your machine.

Step 2: Place the golf balls into the dishes compartment.

Step 3: Make sure that you place the temperature on medium to hot and keep the dishwasher on a presoak mode for about three minutes so that the golf balls get a good soak. Now allow the cycle to finish and take the balls out of the dishwasher.

If you notice that the balls are still dirty, you can repeat the process. Using the dishwasher is a suitable method if your golf balls are too filthy.

Soaking Method

This is perhaps one of the simplest methods on my list. All it requires is a bucket, tub, or kitchen sink so you can soak your balls.

Step 1: Pour some lukewarm water into your bucket or container of choice.  

Step 2: Pick any cleaning solution you like, whether white vinegar or ammonia; either one can clean the balls thoroughly.

Step 3: Pour your cleaning solution into the water and allow the balls to soak for a minimum of 30 minutes.

Step 4: Transfer the golf balls into another container with clean water and rinse them thoroughly. If there is still any visible dirt, use a brush to remove the dirt on the golf balls.

Step 5: Rinse the golf balls and towel dry them using microfiber cloths. To ensure that your golf balls are completely dry, you can sun dry them for a few minutes.

Scrubbing Method

How do you clean golf balls that have been lost for a while or got stuck either in ponds or mud pockets? Balls that have been stuck in the dirt for a while tend to have caked mud, slime, and other sticky substances. 

The scrubbing method is perfect for getting the stubborn dirt off the surface.

Step 1: Use a water hose to loosen the dirt from the surface of the ball.

Step 2: Use a scrubber of your choice to remove any stuck particles. Make sure that you’re gentle so that you don’t damage the protective layer of your golf ball.

Step 3: Rinse the balls and soak them in a container with water and your cleaning solution for an hour.

Step 4: Rinse the golf balls in clean water, and towel dry them. Allow the balls to sun dry for a couple of minutes.

Stain Removal Method

It’s pretty common to find golf balls that are marked with paint or permanent markers for identification. This can make the golf balls look discolored and cause some nasty stains due to constant exposure to external elements.

These golf balls will need extra TLC and treatment to get them looking clean and new again. So depending on the kind and amount of stain on the ball, you can use the following steps:

Step 1: Dip a piece of cotton in acetone and rub it thoroughly on the stains. Let the solution sit for a minute or two, and then use a scrubber to brush off the stains.

Step 2: Rinse the balls with clean water and pat dry with microfiber cloths.

Step 3: Leave the golf balls to sun dry before storing them.  

Using Hydrogen Peroxide To Clean Golf Balls 

Hydrogen peroxide is a very effective way to clean golf balls. It kills any bacteria that may be on the ball, and that’s why I recommend using it, especially if you don’t want to use bleach. It is odorless, color-safe, and non-toxic. 

Ensure that you use gloves because the detergent may irritate the skin.

Instructions:

● Mix 1 cup of hydrogen peroxide with 2 cups of water (distilled if possible)

● Soak the golf balls for 10 to 15 minutes

● While wearing gloves, use a soft brush to scrub the golf balls.

● Rinse the balls with clean water and allow them to dry.

Some Pro Tips For Cleaning Golf Balls 

I’ve gathered a few pro tips you should consider so that you find the best way to clean golf balls. These tips will make cleaning easier and faster.

● Soaking your golf balls in lukewarm water is an excellent first step when cleaning. Just remember not to soak your balls for too long, as this may damage the protective layer of the ball.

● Remember to sort out the balls according to how dirty they are. This is because all the balls may not need the same cleaning process.

● Try not to leave your golf balls unclean for long periods. Cleaning dirty balls frequently will make the process faster compared to balls that are caked with dirt.

● Try not to use acidic detergents frequently as frequent use could damage the golf balls.

● Always use gloves when using hydrogen peroxide, acetone, or any other harsh chemical to prevent damaging your hands.

● Try not to clean your golf balls on the green as there are strict rules against this, and you could be punished for it.

Final Thoughts

In this article, I’ve gone through some of the methods you can use to clean golf balls properly. The above cleaning processes are easy to follow, so you should do them as frequently as possible. 

Now you can enjoy your next round of golf with spotless, clean, functional golf balls.

Are Golf Clubs Right Or Left Handed?

Success with golf, as with any other sport, requires good hand-eye coordination. Aside from working on your fitness levels, you need to be comfortable with the golf club. 

Since golfers are required to stand on either side of the ball, the clubhead needs to be shaped for a left-handed or right-handed player.

Golf clubs can be made to be both right and left handed. If you are right handed, then buy right handed clubs. If you are left handed, then buy left handed clubs. 

Most beginners don’t decide to play as a left-handed or right-handed player for themselves. They arrive at it rather spontaneously, and once their muscle memory is created for this task, it will be executed with almost no conscious effort. 

This means if you played as left-handed (and got comfortable with it), it would be a difficult task to retrain your mind for a right-handed golf club.

Knowing Which Golf Club to Pick

Golf clubs are specifically designed for either right-handed or left-handed players. If you are a left-handed player, you should ask for left-handed clubs. If you’re not sure which hand the golf club is designed for, hold it in front of you with the clubhead on the ground. 

If you’re left-handed, the clubhead’s grooves should point to your right. If you’re holding a putter, the smoother side should face right.

However, if both sides of a putter are smooth, look at the angle of the clubface.

Components of a Golf Club

The main difference between left and right-handed golf clubs – aside from putters – is the clubhead. Neither grips nor shafts are designed specifically for left or right-handed players. This means that a left-handed clubhead may be attached to any shaft to create a left-handed club. 

An exception to this rule is putters because putter shafts may be slightly curved at an angle.

This curvature is designed to facilitate either left-handed or right-handed players. 

Clubheads

If you place a left-handed clubhead on the ground, with the lower portion of the clubhead lying flat against the surface and the clubface facing you, the hosel (a portion of clubhead into which the shaft is inserted) will be angled to the left.

In a right-handed club, the hosel will be angled to the right.

In order to hit the ball with the clubface, the player wielding the left-handed club will stand to the left of the ball, from the perspective of the target. This is very similar to baseball where the left-handed baseball player stands to the left of home plate from the pitcher’s perspective.

Are There Any Differences In Prices For Left And Right Handed Players?

Even though there is less demand for left-handed golf equipment, the prices are very similar. You’ll notice that the price for left-handed clubs is mostly the same as right-handed ones.

Variety of Golf Clubs

Although there is a massive variety of golf clubs in the market, finding the right selections for left-handed players is still challenging. Big brands may carry options for left-handed players, but you’ll be hard-pressed to find anything from smaller brands. 

Even the big brands only carry a small fraction of the products specifically designed for left-handed players.

Course Layout

Most golf courses are designed for right-handed players. This means left-handed players have to think more creatively to get rewarded. 

Try to visualize the shot in your mind before hitting the ball. For these reasons, it isn’t uncommon for left-handed players to get stuck around the trees. 

But once you get past these minor issues, the playing field should be equal – for the most part.  

Finding Custom Made Left-Handed Golf Clubs

Some left-handed players find it worthwhile to invest in custom-made left-handed golf club sets. The manufacturer will use details such as the golfer’s height, weight, gender, and distance from the wrist to the floor. 

For obvious reasons, custom-made golf clubs are much more expensive, but they can significantly improve your performance.  

Most Golf Clubs are Right Handed

The vast majority of the population is right-handed, and it comes as no surprise that manufacturers would make more right-handed golf clubs. With that said, most major manufacturers also make left-handed versions of golf clubs. 

You’ll also notice that instruction manuals for golf clubs are written for right-handed players. This means that left-handed players will have to reverse the directions.

Most Teaching Materials are for Right-Handed Players

One big disadvantage for left-handed players is the absence of teaching materials aimed at them. While most instructors are trained to teach both left and right-handed players, the quality of training for left-handed players is average in most cases.

If you’re a left-handed player and are working with someone, make sure to ask them about their experience with left-handed players. It is good to find an instructor who has the same build as you to improve your performance.

It’s worth noting that some of the best golf books are directed towards right-handed players. It can be challenging for left-handed players to benefit from these tips – reversing the tips isn’t always straightforward.  

Exceptions to the Norm

It isn’t uncommon for balls to hit an obstruction that prevents players from hitting normally. In this case, a left-handed golfer might benefit by swinging from the right, or vice versa. 

If you’re a right-handed player and find yourself in this type of scenario, stand to the left of the ball and flip the club so that its clubface is facing the ball. Hold the club as a left-hander, and take your best swing with your right hand on top.

Buying Equipment for Lefties is a Challenge

It can be difficult for left-handed golfers to find equipment geared for them, especially when it comes to gloves. Most major stores for golf will only carry gloves for right handed people. 

So, if you forget to bring a glove, you’ll have difficulty finding someone with a spare glove for you.

This is why I would recommend buying several gloves at a time and keeping them with you in your bag just in case something happens. If you mostly play with gloves and are forced to play without them, it will be much more difficult to enjoy the game.

Will Car Batteries Work In A Golf Cart?

Golf cart batteries come in different types and sizes. They are the fuel that powers electric golf carts today, and they are used by other people apart from golfers. You can commonly see people driving electric golf carts in most retirement communities and beach towns. 

You will also find them in many parks, resorts, and zoos as maintenance vehicles.

The best part is that they are environmentally friendly as they don’t have a loud engine or release any fumes into the atmosphere. 

Most people don’t spend time thinking about their golf cart batteries, but understanding how to maintain them and how they work is vital to ensure your golf cart performs at optimum levels. How the battery system is configured will impact the run time, speed, and acceleration of the golf cart.

You might be interested in finding cheaper replacement for your golf cart batteries and wonder if you can use normal car batteries instead. Some people just don’t really have access to golf cart batteries and only have car batteries nearby. 

But will normally car batteries work with a golf cart? 

You can use regular car batteries in a golf cart however they won’t work very well. Standard car batteries will work temporarily for your golf cart but it isn’t a good long term solution. 

The standard batteries used in cars have 12-volts, and connecting three or four in a series will offer you the necessary 36 or 48 volts to power your golf cart. 

However, car batteries are designed differently, which means they only offer huge current surges for short periods. Normal golf cart batteries are deep cycle and normal car batteries are not. 

The primary role of a car battery is to start the engine by providing sufficient power. Once the engine starts, the alternator comes on and powers all the vehicle’s electronics. So, even though you can use car batteries in your golf cart, they won’t last you very long.

Deep-cycle batteries are a better alternative because they have been designed to offer a steady output of current for long periods and can be deeply discharged repeatedly. That makes them the best choice for use in golf carts.

Therefore, it is crucial to have a basic understanding of the golf cart’s battery system. This guide will reflect on that, so you don’t have any problems with the battery of your electric golf cart. Let’s get started.

What Are Golf Cart Batteries?

On average, the motor of your electric golf cart runs at 36 or 48 volts while drawing between 50 to 70 amps of current. That allows them to cruise at a speed of 15 miles per hour. 

You should know that when going up a hill or accelerating, the current draw will be higher. Golf cart batteries need to have a stable high current for sustained periods to keep moving.

Most golf cart batteries only require one charge to get you through the day. You should ensure that the battery is properly charged before taking your golf cart out for a drive, as riding with a battery below 50% will cause reduced performance and shorten the battery’s lifespan.

Golf carts have deep-cycle batteries that have been built and designed with superior durability to sustain frequent deep discharging and prolonged current draw. These batteries are available in six, eight, and twelve-volt configurations, and you get voltage when they are wired in a series. 

For instance, connecting six 6-volt batteries in a series will offer 36 volts of power.

Low voltage batteries tend to have an amp-hour capacity that is higher. For instance, if you want your golf cart motor to get 48 volts, you will need to connect eight 6-volt batteries in a series, as they will run longer and have more capacity.

Golf Cart Battery Types: Lead Acid Vs. AGM Vs. Lithium

Today, the three main types of deep-cycle batteries used in golf carts are lead-acid, AGM, and lithium batteries. It can be tricky to decide between them as each has its pros and cons. 

I will put them up against one another to help you choose the best golf cart battery.

• Lead-Acid batteries

The lowest cost and most common deep-cycle batteries used in golf carts today are lead-acid batteries. They are made of lead plates that have been suspended in a solution of sulfuric acid, which causes a chemical reaction and allows the storing of energy.

The best part about lead-acid batteries is that their upfront cost is the lowest. However, compared to other golf batteries, they are the heaviest, have the shortest lifespan, and require the most maintenance.

• AGM batteries

AGM or (Absorbed Glass Mat) batteries are a lead-acid battery variation that is sealed. The lead plates are placed between fiberglass mats that have been electrolyte saturated in AGM batteries. The AGM construction of the battery ensures you don’t need to refill the battery fluids and seal them, which makes them free of any leaks.

AGM batteries are a good option because they don’t need much maintenance. Still, the only downside of using them in golf carts is that they are significantly more expensive and don’t offer additional capacity.

• Lithium-Ion batteries

Most golf carts use deep-cycle lithium iron phosphate (LiFeO4) batteries, which shouldn’t be confused with lithium batteries that run electronics around your home. 

The best part about LiFeO4 batteries is that they offer a steady current output and are the most stable and safest Li-ion batteries.

Final Thoughts

Whether you’re cruising around your retirement community, the beach, or heading out to play a round of golf with your friends, you need a golf cart battery that is reliable. No one wants to be stranded in the middle of the road or the golf course. 

While you can use regular car batteries in your golf cart, you shouldn’t rely on them because they aren’t the most stable and won’t work for very long.

If you want to keep your golf cart running for longer periods and minimize maintenance, you should opt for lithium-ion deep cycle batteries for your electric golf cart. They can save you money over time and ensure that your golf cart performs reliably in the long run as well. 

Are Driving Ranges Open in The Rain or Closed?

While driving ranges can offer a fun outdoor experience for golfers, sometimes the weather isn’t cooperative. This begs the question “are driving ranges open in the rain or closed?”

Driving ranges do stay open if the rain is light to moderate. However, if the rain is heavy enough that it poses a risk to the players or the condition of the golf course then driving ranges will be closed as a precaution. 

Other factors like lightning and high winds can also play a role in whether or not the driving range stays open or not. Another factor is whether the driving range is at a normal golf course or at a place like TopGolf. 

In this article, I’m going to help you understand what weather conditions will typically force most outdoor driving ranges to close so you can plan ahead!

Are Driving Ranges Open in The Rain or Closed?

As I mentioned above, driving ranges and golf courses will typically stay open if the rain is light or moderate.

However, if the rain is heavy enough to soften the turf of the course — which makes driving a golf cart difficult — or could potentially cause players to slip and fall, then the range will usually be closed.

Keep in mind, owners of these ranges want to avoid as many accidents as possible. If an accident due to rain occurs, they can be held liable for any injuries sustained.

This is why they are typically very cautious when it comes to keeping a driving range open in poor weather conditions.

How Much Rain Does it Take For a Driving Range to Close?

Depending on the driving range or golf course you’re visiting, the amount of rain it takes to close will vary significantly. 

For instance, some driving ranges have a drainage system that is more than adequate when it comes to collecting rainwater and keeping courses relatively dry. 

However, some do not, which can lead to drainage problems and flooding during heavy rainstorms.

Generally, if a rainstorm lasts less than 1-2 hours, a driving range will not close. Instead, it may cause a rain delay which means you won’t be able to play until the rain has stopped.

On the other hand, a heavy rainstorm that lasts throughout the day, and doesn’t become less intense can certainly keep a driving range closed.

Risks of Golfing When It’s Raining

Now that we’ve answered the question “are driving ranges open in the rain or closed?” Let’s discuss the risks involved with golfing in rainy conditions.

Slipping & Falling

When swinging a golf club in the rain — especially if you’re swinging at a high speed/torque — then getting the proper amount of traction on the turf will be difficult.

This can lead to slipping and falling. Thankfully, though, you can prevent this from happening by wearing the right golf shoes.

I recommend going with spiked shoes. Even though spikeless shoes have been gaining popularity in recent years, they don’t provide the proper grip in wet conditions.

Diminished Grip on Your Clubs

Losing your grip on your golf club is another risk you face while golfing in the rain. 

While you may think this isn’t a big deal, a club can be a dangerous weapon for bystanders. If you lose your grip while swinging, it could fly out of your hands and hit someone nearby.

Many accidents like this occur on driving ranges and golf courses throughout the country. 

This is why you should keep your hands dry by keeping them under a golf umbrella and using a towel to wipe off your gloves in between swings.

There’s also golf gloves and grips out there that are specially designed to repel water.

Lightning Strikes

While you may only have a slim chance of being struck by lightning (a chance of around 1 in 500,000 to be exact) it’s still a possibility. 

This is especially true when you have a metal golf club in your hands as these can act as lightning rods.

This is why if a rainstorm is accompanied by high winds and lightning, golf courses and driving ranges will typically shut down as a precaution.

Are There Any Advantages to Golfing When it Rains?

It goes without saying, but rain doesn’t offer the most ideal conditions when it comes to golfing. 

With that being said, there are actually a few advantages as long as it isn’t a heavy rainstorm accompanied by lightning and high winds. 

Benefits include:

  • Softer Greens: attacking pins becomes much easier when you’re dealing with softer greens (a result of the rain). This means balls will stop much quicker.
  • Less People: driving ranges are usually packed (depending on the area you’re in). However, when it rains, casual golfers will typically steer clear of driving ranges and golf courses which can provide a much better experience for you.
  • Bunker Shots Become Easier: damp sand is often a lot easier to play from in comparison to dry and soft sand. Light rain can help you generate more spin on your bunker shots, which can help stop the ball closer to the hole.
  • Greens Become Easier to Read: putting on a wet green typically leaves behind a faint trail that reveals the line. This can be helpful — for instance, if your friend hits the ball before you on the same line, you will then know exactly which way your putt will break.

What Should You Wear When Golfing in The Rain?

If you do choose to visit a driving range in the rain, you should prepare for these conditions by wearing the proper clothing. Here are a few items that are essential for golfing in the rain:

1. Raincoat

A raincoat helps when it comes to keeping you dry because it’s designed to repel water. It also can protect your skin from high winds.

When shopping around for rain coats you can wear while golfing, I recommend finding one that is flexible and light. 

This will help you stay dry without limiting your movement when swinging a golf club!

2. Rain Pants

You may never have even heard of rain pants before, but these do come in handy, believe me!

Rain pants absorb and repel water, which can be essential for those who plan on driving golf carts and don’t feel like sitting on a wet seat.

3. Waterproof Golf Shoes

Getting your feet wet when golfing can cause you to lose control of your stance and potentially slip. Not to mention, it’s just uncomfortable!

This is why I recommend buying a good pair of waterproof golf shoes. 

While most on the market are waterproof, you should always check the product description or specifications to make sure.

4. Gloves

Non-slip gloves (either made of leather or polyester) can help you keep a good grip on your golf club in wet conditions.

Be sure to choose gloves that are designed for outdoor use in rainy weather. NOT regular golf gloves.

5. Golf Umbrella

Golf umbrellas have been a life-saver for me when golfing in the rain. 

They can help ensure your clubs stay dry while keeping you dry at the same time. I don’t recommend using one in high winds though, as they can be blown away.

6. Microfiber Towel

You should always have a microfiber towel handy for water that happens to find its way onto your gloves, clubs, or grips.

Personally, I keep 2-3 towels in my golf bag at all times. I use one to wipe my grips and the rest to wipe grass and mud off the clubface.

Final Thoughts

So…are driving ranges open in the rain or closed? The answer depends on the range you’re visiting (and the specific rules they follow) and the severity of the rain.

Generally, driving ranges will stay open in light to moderate rain, but will close during heavy rainstorms, especially if they are accompanied by lightning, high winds and hail.

If you plan on visiting a driving range, be sure to check your weather forecast for the day to ensure you won’t be sent home!

Why Do Golfers Wear One Glove? (Can They Wear Two?) 

There’s no doubt that golf is steeped in tradition, and it is unlikely that the rules will be put aside to embrace new customs. The golf glove, however, is an exception. 

Old golf pros like Ben Hogan never wore gloves, meaning that wearing one glove (or two gloves) is a relatively new custom.

This begs the question, why do golfers only wear one glove? Surely if one golf improved performance, then two gloves would do an even better job?

Golfers wear one glove on their non-dominant hand because that hand affects the swing and club most. Additionally, golfers play in various temperatures and conditions, so a glove comes in handy when their hands get sweaty, or it begins to rain because it offers more grip.

The simple answer is that wearing one glove boils down to personal preference and the role of both hands during the golf swing. 

Reasons Why Golfers Wear One Glove 

There are several reasons why golfers prefer wearing one glove, and these include:

1. The non-dominant hand generates more power

A primary reason golfers wear one glove is that the non-dominant hand generates the necessary power and speed. In contrast, the dominant hand guides the club for a smooth connection with the golf ball.

So because each hand puts different pressure levels, the non-dominant hand grips the club with a lot more pressure which can cause wear and tear or irritation on the skin and even blisters. If you’ve ever played golf and gotten blisters, the pain can be uncomfortable at best and disturbingly painful at worst.

But do all golfers wear the glove on the non-dominant hand?

Well, the majority of pros will wear a glove on their less dominant hand. Still, it’s not always the case for average, beginner, or handicapped golfers. 

Therefore, while it’s common to wear a glove on the less dominant hand, it’s not set in stone. So don’t be afraid to break from this custom should you be more comfortable wearing the glove on your dominant hand.

2. Two gloves tend to be time-consuming to remove and put back on.

For the most part, wearing two gloves for every shot can be time-consuming, and most golfers would prefer not to be bothered with it. Moreover, golfers usually take off their gloves when not in use to make them last longer. 

Additionally, it can be quite a task putting them on and taking them off.

Others argue that golf gloves are tight, and removing them constantly can be frustrating at best and distracting at worst.

3. Keeps one hand free for other things

Another reason why two gloves are not so popular is that golfers like to keep one hand free so that they have access to their mobile phone, GPS devices, tees, and balls without having to wrestle with a glove.

4. Two gloves interfere with grip

Two gloves can interfere with your grip in a couple of scenarios such as:

● Picking up and placing a tee on the ground can be especially difficult with a glove on each hand.

● Beginners who use the 10 finger/Baseball grip to hold the club might get away with using two gloves. 

But as you progress, you are likely to start using other grips such as the overlapping or interlocking golf grips to optimize your performance; this can be tricky to do because of the extra material from two gloves.

5. Lessens the feel of the golf club

It’s crucial for you to connect with the club. Keep in mind that your dominant hand should get the clubhead onto the ball at the right angle. This technique helps you connect with the sweet spot. 

In order to do this, having a good feel on the club with your bare hand is an essential element. A glove takes away some of the feelings you get on the club, which might add some strokes to your round overall.

Can You Wear Two Golf Gloves? 

I’ve discussed the reasoning behind wearing a glove on the power hand. However, you’re probably wondering whether you’d still be better off wearing a golf glove on both hands?

There are many golfers that advocate for wearing a glove on both hands. While it’s certainly not unheard of to find golfers that wear two golfers, it’s not very common. 

So why don’t the majority of golfers wear two gloves?

The problem with two gloves is that it can loosen your grip on the club and makes it hard to realize when the club is slipping in your hand. Why is this an issue? 

Without the proper grip, it’s easier to make mistakes and can lead to unpredictable golf shots. One glove provides enough grip and the right feel to hit a great golf shot.

So should you wear two golf gloves?

If you suffer from grip issues such as blisters and calluses on both hands, it might be better to use two golf gloves. While this might not be an optimal setup, and it can feel weird going from one golf glove to two, wearing two golf gloves is an excellent solution if your hands are suffering.

If you tend to get sweaty hands, it can lead to your grip becoming loose as your hands might slide when you strike the ball. This will cause your performance to deteriorate, and that’s why some golfers prefer wearing gloves to ensure a steady and secure grip each time they encounter the ball.

Additionally, because golf is an outdoor sport, you’ll be exposed to wet and rainy weather conditions. A glove is handy because, in the same way as with sweaty hands, a wet grip will cause your hands to slide and disrupt your performance.

In most cases, you’ll only need one golf glove for your less dominant hand. The purpose of the glove is to prevent the club from slipping out of your hand as you swing.  

Although bandages and sports tape can do an excellent job at avoiding blisters —  gloves provide better protection.

It is very common to see pro golfers wear two gloves on wet and rainy days so they can keep a firmer grip on their club.

Should You Wear Two Gloves At The Driving Range? 

The driving range provides a totally different atmosphere from the course, and you might be more compelled to wear two gloves. Why, you might ask?

Well, picture this; you’re on the range, and you’re letting drives rip over and over again. Soon you develop a good rhythm but fail to realize that your hands are taking a beating from the constant motion.

Because most driving range practices consist of repetitive motion, your hands will likely get blisters or irritation faster than they would at the golf course. One round at the range over the weekend can be a lot more painful than you anticipated.

The best way to get around this problem might be to wear two gloves at the driving range instead of one or none. That way, you can protect either one or both of your hands.  

How To Choose The Right Glove Size 

So now that you have a pretty good idea about the scenarios where you will want to wear one or two gloves, how do you go about picking the correct glove size?

The first step is to be aware of your hand size. An appropriate golf glove should have a bit extra room in terms of length for each finger. So while you’re shopping around, try checking for room by pinching each glove finger at the end to make sure you have enough space left over.

Avoid purchasing  “caddie” sizes unless your fingers are shorter than average persons. Additionally, if you have sensitive or delicate hands, you might want to consider using two gloves to avoid blistering.

However, if you prefer to use one glove or you want to go sans glove, but you’re wary about developing blisters, you can purchase finger tape. The tape will enhance the grip on your hands and protect your hands at the same time.  

Final Thoughts

Most golfers prefer to wear only one glove to protect the hand that grips the club the tightest from ripped skin and blistering. It’s pretty rare to find golfers who wear two gloves because it has many disadvantages such as interference with grip as well as losing the feel of the club. 

The only scenario where two gloves make sense is when you have sweaty hands, or it’s raining.  

On the other hand, while wearing one glove is becoming increasingly popular, it’s still optional. So whether you choose to play golf with no glove or with one or two, it all comes down to your personal preference. 

Just remember the pros and cons that I have talked about in this article so that you can make an informed decision.

Do Driving Ranges Have Tees? 

Most players don’t pay much attention to the tees they use; however, tees really make a difference in the accuracy of your shot. Tees are a significant part of the game but if you go to a driving range will they have tees? 

Most driving ranges have tees so you can practice and improve your golfing skills as accurately as possible. Other more casual driving ranges (such as TopGolf) don’t have tees. 

Now I know that some people will say that TopGolf isn’t a real driving range and that would be accurate as the balls they use aren’t normal golf balls and since you aren’t playing on the ground then it isn’t exactly as you would normally play golf. 

However, some people consider it a driving range so I wanted to mention it. 

Practicing golf using a tee is the only stroke on the golf course where you are in control of the lie of your ball. A tee fully exposes the ball so that it can be struck cleanly by any golf club. 

A clean stroke is an essential skill to master, so let’s delve deeper into how you can make use of the golf tee on your next driving range practice day. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

What Is A Golf Tee?  

Before I go into more about using a tee on the driving range I want to get the basics out of the way. So if you are an experienced golfer feel free to skip to the next section. 

What exactly is a golf tee? 

Simply put, a golf tee is a small piece of equipment that raises the golf ball a few inches off the ground when playing the first stroke of a hole from the teeing ground.

The tee is thin and can be made from rubber, plastic, or wood. It is typically two or three inches in height, and the golf ball sits on it in a stable and stationary position. 

The tee is placed on the ground and pushed down into the turf on the teeing ground, with a portion of the tee above ground. The golf ball is then placed atop the golf tee prior to playing the stroke.

According to golf rules, the golf tee may only be used on the teeing ground, although the use of a tee is not a requirement. Fortunately, how high the tee lifts the ball off the ground is up to you. 

However, keep in mind that the length of the tee plays a key role in lifting the ball. And it also depends on various factors, such as the club being used for the stroke.

You have the option of setting up your tee as low or as high as you want it, so theoretically, you can hit the ball higher or lower as needed. Thankfully, you can buy hundreds of standard golf tees for just a few dollars, and indeed that is how most golfers purchase them. 

However, if you want, there are some specialty tees available. These can help you navigate course conditions so that you get at least one good shot on each hole for a favorable result.

Lastly, there are some premium driving ranges these days that come equipped with auto-tee technology. This technology helps golfers not to change stance between shots, allowing you to gradually adjust until you hit your sweet spot.

How To Use A Tee At The Driving Range

It’s pretty easy to get stuck in a routine when you’re at the range. It can be easy to hit the same shots over and over again using the same tee heights. 

For example, some golfers will almost always use the highest tee if they have a habit of hitting the ground before the ball.

The best way to avoid getting stuck in this loop is to use different tees. If you’ve been using a high tee for your shots, try using the low tee to recreate a cushioned lie in medium rough. Or you can use no tee at all to work on getting some height into your chips.

The driving range provides plenty of elements, so make sure you make use of all of them. For example, you can try hitting the ball at an angle to replicate trying to navigate a tree in the way on the golf course.

What Are The Best Golf Tees? 

So now that you know how important the golf tee is, what are the best golf tees? I’ve already established that golf tees come in a variety of materials, all with advantages and disadvantages. 

Which golf tee is the best for you really varies depending on your swing style and your style of play. Most people prefer using rubber or plastic tees. 

Some prefer wood tees as they are more environmentally friendly. And if you’re a player that strikes your drives purely on the upswing, a wood tee can last just as long as some plastic tees.

Typically the materials used in golf tees are:

● Rubber

● Bamboo

● Wood

● Plastic

Additionally, the most common tee styles you are likely to bump into include:

● Anti-slice

● Zero friction

● Standard

● Brush

What To Look For In A Golf Tee 

So what do you need to look for in the perfect golf tee for you? First things first, you need to determine the material you want for your tee. 

Is it plastic, wood, or rubber? Wood, for example, is the original material used for golf tees and probably the most common.

Although typically stiff, wood is an excellent material and good for performance. However, golf tees made from wood tend to break more easily. 

So if you’re looking for durability in your tee, wood might not be a good option for you. Plastic, on the other hand, is more durable, but they do tend to bend.  

Remember that material make-up is not the only difference you’ll notice in golf tees. Some tees come with colored rings that help keep your golf ball at the same height on every tee. Others have more sophisticated measurement systems. 

Some golf tees come painted in various colors, while others are entirely unpainted. Lastly, some golf tees are all about maximizing your performance, while others tend to highlight your creative side.

Things to look for in a golf tee:

1. Height

Height is the first thing you should look for in a golf tee. Why? Because not all golf tees can be used with all clubs. 

So let’s say you plan to tee off with a large-head driver; it’s best to use a four-inch tee. This will leave you enough room for the big clubhead to get under the ball.

If you’re using a medium-head driver, a 3 ¼ inch tee would probably be best, and for small head drivers, a 2 ¾ -inch tee would be more helpful. If you want to tee off with a fairway wood or a hybrid, you would probably do well with a 2 ¼  inch tee. And if you’re teeing off with irons, a 1 ½ inch tee is the most desirable.

2. Friction

Another thing to consider when buying tees is the amount of friction that the ball receives. This is important because a lower friction means longer distances. 

Of course, the distance is also impacted by things like your swing. However, achieving low friction tees could also be used to your advantage.

Tips For Using Golf Tees 

If you’re a beginner at golf, you might not think there is much technique to using your golf tee. But you can make the best use of your tees if you understand a few key points. 

For example, you’ll get more yardage out of your tee shot by teeing it up higher.

Whereas if you tee the ball lower, this will take some distance away from your shot. But on the upside, when you tee the ball up lower, you will likely have a more accurate shot than you would with a high tee. 

Additionally, if you have a narrow fairway, you might be better off teeing the ball up lower.

If let’s say, there’s no clear-cut benefit of using either a low or high tee, you might want to just split the distance and tee up your ball in the middle range. 

If you’re an older golfer and find bending over frequently challenging, you can use a golf tee and ball setter. These will allow you to plunge the tee into the ground without having to bend over, thus avoiding back injuries and backaches. 

Ultimately you’ll have more energy available for striking the golf ball.

Lastly, if you want to save yourself some time, you can buy a golf tee dispenser, which is a small container that you can attach to your bag. The golf dispenser dispenses tees for you as needed. 

Most golfers prefer this to carrying a pocket full of tees that can be annoying to find or move around, not to mention the stabbing that can occur as you walk.

Final Thoughts

Looking for an ideal golf tee is a reasonably straightforward process. Most driving ranges have golf tees that make for perfect practice. 

Just keep in mind the course conditions you may encounter on the course and try to replicate them if you’re on the driving range. Use different types of tees, taking special care to change the height of your tee frequently.

Are Golf Balls Good After Being in Water – Are They Waterproof?

There are a lot of rumors and misconceptions about the impact of water on golf balls. Do they rot away in the pond? Can you fish them out and use them? Are golf balls good after being in the water for too long? 

I also used to wonder the same and therefore decided to do a bit of research.

Occasionally, you will find divers filling bags of golf balls from the lake. Many of them might seem game-worthy, while others may seem to be waterlogged, right? 

Let’s take a closer look at the question and see if these balls are still good.

Based on my research, golf balls do absorb water, and staying in water for too long will affect their performance. However, there are a lot of variables to consider as well. 

From the ball quality to the time it spent submerged, the lake’s depth, whether the water was salt water or fresh, and more, all of these factors affect whether a golf ball is still good after being submerged. 

Among the number of balls I destroyed testing the question out, I found that submerging the ball in a glass of water – even for a week – had little to no impact on its looks or performance. 

This is because there was very little water pressure and the ball was high-quality as well.

The difference you see in the ball’s performance will vary, as mentioned above. Initially, I made the following observations:

• For an average, 2-layered ball, it takes about 12 hours for the water to penetrate the cover and start seeping into the core. This means that for at least 10-11 hours, golf balls are waterproof.

• A ball needs to have at least 6-feet of water on top (2.85 psi of pressure) to be impacted adversely within 12 hours.

• The amount of water that your ball will absorb will vary depending on the ball’s material

• A ball that has absorbed water will retain that moisture, even if you decide to bake it in an oven. Of course, this means that the ball is no longer useful. It is only when the ball starts melting that the moisture escapes.

• If you manage to pull out a ball no more than 10 hours after it was submerged, there may not be any adverse effects. A ball left in water traveled 251 yards on average when tested, while a new ball averaged 252.04 yards.  

• A ball submerged in a lake for 24 or 36 hours may not show signs of being impaired.

• It takes about 12 hours for the water to penetrate the cover and start finding its way to the core.

Do Golf Ball Layers Make a Difference With Water? 

There are two, three, and four-piece golf balls out there, and as you can expect, it does make a huge difference in how long the ball can stay underwater before the core gets contaminated with water.

A two-piece ball gets damaged by water much faster than a four-layered ball. For example, after 12 hours in the water, the two-piece ball at 2 psi will start letting in water and getting damaged. 

Within 8 days, the ball will lose roughly 6 yards of flight time and 4-5 yards of roll. In three months, this will increase to a 9-yard loss of flight time and 7-8 yards of roll.

A four-layer ball, on the other hand, will take longer for the same amount of damage. It will lose 3 yards of flight time and 2-3 yards of roll after 8 days, 5 yards of flight and 4-5 yards after 3 months, and so on.

The ball’s outer layer will show signs of damage, regardless of how many layers it has. I tested the balls with a club because I wanted to see if the shot itself needs to be adjusted or not. 

Despite the damage, if the conditions aren’t as windy you can still expect the ball to fly straight.

Companies that recycle these balls, however, use a cannon to see its flight time. Based on the aerodynamics and density, they determine how many layers the ball has and the time it has spent underwater.

A waterlogged ball will still fly and can be used for practice, but you shouldn’t make a habit of using it. If the ball has spent more than 12 hours underwater, you will initially find that you have to make some adjustments. 

However, with time you may get used to this. This will, in turn, impact your performance even when you finally decide to play with a new ball.

Why Do 3-4 Layered Balls Hold Up Better? 

Part of the reason why three- and four-layered balls fare better against water damage is that they have better material used in them. These ‘premium’ balls cost more, the core all the way to its outer urethane cover – everything has a much better build quality.

Here is an illustration of the layers of a golf ball’s construction;

2-piece3-piece4-piece
Layer 1Urethane CoverUrethane CoverUrethane Cover
Layer 2Inner CoreMantle LayerOuter Mantle
Layer 3Inner CoreInner Mantle
Layer 4Inner Core

For the 2-piece golf ball, as soon as the urethane cover gets punctured, the inner core gets contaminated immediately, hence impacting the ball’s performance and unfortunately, leads to performance issues.

2-piece golf balls are unable to retain their performance after their core gets exposed to water.

For the 3 and 4-piece golf balls, after the urethane cover, you have the mantle layer(s). Usually, mantle layers help the core stay protected even if water does manage to get inside the outer layer. 

These balls are designed to take much more abuse from clubs and the environment, and therefore are able to last longer underwater.

Another important consideration to make is whether you buy cheaper or ‘premium’ balls. The better your golf ball’s material, specifically the outer layer, the longer golf balls will survive in water. 

This answers the question of whether golf balls are waterproof or not as well. As long as the urethane layer is intact, golf balls are in essence waterproof.

When buying your next golf ball, consider buying one that can last longer in water. A net and an extendable handle to pull out your golf ball (and perhaps others) from the lake can also be especially handy if you are looking to save the ball. Just make sure you pull it out in time!

Can Golf Carts Get Wet Or Be Left In The Rain?

Water and electricity don’t mix well together, and as most golf carts today are electric vehicles, a common concern among people who own them is whether it’s safe to leave their golf carts in the rain or will they still function if they get wet? 

You can rest easy knowing that golf carts can be driven in the rain and get wet without getting damaged.

Many golf carts are electric, but the batteries of the golf cart are enclosed in a waterproof casing under the seat. 

Golf carts nowadays are all-weather vehicles that you can use in the rain, snow, and sunshine throughout the year. However, this doesn’t mean you should leave your golf cart outside to the mercy of the elements.

This guide will look at how and when you should use your golf cart when the weather is bad, share how to care for your golf cart, and discuss what problems heavy rain can cause for your golf cart.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Can You Leave Your Golf Cart in the Rain?

If you just got a golf cart for the first time you might be wondering if it needs to be kept in a garage or out of the rain. 

Modern golf carts can be left out in the rain because they are engineered to be waterproof. They are four-wheel-drive electric vehicles running on a battery that is locked in a weatherproof box that is completely enclosed. 

Therefore, you can rest easy knowing that your golf cart is safe if you leave it outside in the rain or are driving it around the golf course while the grass is wet. 

Most people prefer driving their golf carts on the golf course when it is raining because it shelters them from the weather elements (assuming you have a covered one). You never want to get caught in heavy rain when you’re in the middle of your round, and it’s prudent to take your golf cart on the course when there is heavy rain forecasted.

Most golf carts have roofs that stop the rain from falling inside and on top of the people and driver. They also may have windshield wipers to wipe away raindrops when you’re driving on the course. 

If you have a high dollar golf cart, it might even have heated seats and side windows to keep you comfortable when you’re playing in cold weather on the golf course.

Precautions for Driving Golf Carts in the Rain

All golf carts have been designed to withstand being left out in the rain, but you should still take some precautions when driving in rain or wet weather conditions. 

Here’s what you must consider when you’re driving in bad weather on the golf course:

1. Avoid Bad Weather Conditions

It’s always advised to assess the conditions and check the weather forecast before you go to play a round of golf. If it’s predicted to be stormy with strong winds and torrential rain, it’s best not to head out to the course. 

Golf carts don’t have a limit on how much snow and rain they can withstand however, even though the batteries are enclosed tightly in a waterproof casing, you don’t want to risk water getting inside the wiring or gearbox of your golf cart and causing it to malfunction. 

You never want to be in the position of risking your golf cart breaking down in torrential rain on the course.

2. Never Play on Saturated Terrains

Golf courses become saturated after heavy rainfall, causing the ground to be soaking wet and soggy. Most golf courses prohibit players from driving golf carts if there has been a lot of rain. 

That is done to stop players from leaving wheel markings or tire tracks on the fairways and damage them. The ground will also be soft from the water and won’t withstand the weight of the golf cart.

You don’t want to take your golf cart on saturated terrain as it may get stuck in wet ground and may damage the fairway as well. It’s a risk because it may be muddy, and the cart may not be able to handle it. 

3. Check Your WindshieldWipers

If you know you will be driving your golf cart in wet weather conditions, it’s better to take all safety precautions. You should check your windshield wipers and ensure they are working properly and have enough padding and grease on them. 

That will ensure you will not have problems wiping the rain from the windshield and allow you to see where you are driving on the course.

4. Your Tire’s Grip and Air Pressure

You must check the tire pressure, tread depth, and grip of your golf cart’s tires before you head out onto the golf course. It’s especially critical to check whether the tires are in good condition when you’re heading out in the rain because the surface will be slippier. 

You don’t want a faulty tire and be stuck driving a golf cart that is slipping and sliding all over the course.

You will be driving on hilly terrain with grass, and after rain, the ground underneath will be slick, so you need to ensure your golf cart’s tires are in perfect condition.

5. Test the Brakes On Your Golf Cart

Always check the brakes of your golf cart after you have driven over a puddle of standing water on the course when driving in wet weather. It’s not something you want to risk because if the brakes of your cart fail when you’re going downhill, your cart may have a hard time stopping. 

You should also be careful about parking it near water hazards or on a slope.

Most golf carts will lock their brakes automatically when parked, but if they have been left out in the rain, there’s a chance that the brakes could become slick. 

Therefore, it’s best to park it on a horizontal level and not on a hill when the brakes might be wet. 

Final Thoughts

Modern golf carts are meant to be waterproof and can withstand heavy rainfall if you leave them parked outside. However, it is always best to be cautious and take precautions when your golf carts get wet in the rain. 

Water may still seep inside and damage the wiring. 

I hope this guide has helped answer your question about whether golf carts can get wet or be left outside in the rain.  

Golf Rules – Ball Against Tree, Fence or Other Obstacles

There are several golf rules about sensitive areas where taking your shot can become awkward. These rules give you relief without imposing a penalty on your play and are applicable for three main areas; natural obstacles, ponds or other bodies of water, or man-made obstacles. 

Examples include:

• Grass, flowers, plants, fences, and trees

• When you are forced to stand in or hit your shot under circumstances that you wouldn’t normally have to face.

• Man-made immovable objects, such as fences, trash cans, cart paths, and more.

You are allowed to move your ball without having to face a penalty when it is against an obstacle. However you cannot move it more than one club length away. 

In this article, I will take a closer look at the rules for when your shot is obstructed by a tree, fence, or other obstacle and the courses of action you may have at your disposal.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

General Golf Obstacle Rules

Whenever you find that there is an obstacle that would prohibit/limit you from taking your shot. You will need to find the nearest location where you intend to take the relief to. 

According to the rules, the ball’s distance from the hole should not reduce because of the relief. You should endeavor to place the ball at the same or an increased distance.

When getting complete relief, you will need to move the ball to a position where your swing is no longer affected by the obstruction. However, the relief doesn’t mean that you will get a better shot after it. You may find that although your swing is now clear, you may have a whole tree in the way or other obstruction in front of you.

At any given point, there is only one nearest relief point possible. When choosing the relief point, place your ball no more than one club length away. You are also allowed to clean your ball if it has gotten dirty.

Golf Rules – Ball Against Tree

If you can take the swing, the golf rules suggest that you should try to play it as it lies, just like if the ball is stuck up a tree or on a rock. However, local golf course committees can also create a local rule where the players are allowed to take relief if they feel that their club won’t swing/reach.

Balls that go into tree trunks may not always be recoverable. If the ball can be seen, but not recovered or the player and observers are definite that the ball is within the tree trunk, a new ball may be placed as close to the tree as possible for the shot.

If the ball is stuck in the roots of the tree, again, the player has the choice to either play the ball as is or at least position it in a way that doesn’t hurt the tree.

It is important to note that when trying to play such shots, players must keep their safety above all else. In 2013, Sergio Garcia played a ball stuck in a tree by climbing up and dislodging it. However, he hurt himself in the process and therefore, had to withdraw a bit later.

For an unplayable ball, USGA rule 19 allows one penalty stroke and three options:

1. You can take a stroke-and-distance relief, i.e., going back to where you last played, dropping the ball within one club-length (not nearer to the hole), or the teeing area.

2. Back-on-the-line relief, i.e., you get to drop the ball within one club-length at a point (not closer to the hole) on the golf course that indicates a direct line from the hole to the spot where the ball was stuck.

3. Lateral relief, i.e., dropping the ball within two club-lengths away from where it got stuck.

To further make things easier for the players, golf rules for situations where the ball is against a tree also stipulate you can use a substitute ball – you don’t have to climb the tree to retrieve it.

Golf Rules – Ball Against Fence

If your ball gets too close to the right-hand side fence on a hole it is no longer considered to be out of bounds. Although the fence is still there, it is defined as a water hazard, hence classifying it as an immovable obstruction.

The rules for a ball stuck in or near the fence are the same as golf rules for a ball against other obstacles. 

According to the 24-2B R&A/USGA rules, you can lift the ball and drop it without incurring the penalty if the fence is obstructing your swing or your stance. Simply place the club next to the ball and move the ball away from the fence.

If you find yourself stuck behind a tree after moving the ball. Unfortunately, you don’t get to pick the ball up and move it again. You will have to lose a shot trying to get it back on track. 

Again, you also have the option of playing the ball as is.

Golf Rules – Ball Against Other Obstacles

Other obstacles may involve a wide range of things, such as:

• Sprinklers heads

• Rocks

• Electric box(es)

• Water pipes

• Posts

• Yardage markers, and other man-made objects you will typically find at a golf course.

According to the R&A/USGA Rule 24, you can pick the ball up and place it a club-length away. If the obstruction is still not out of the way, you can repeat the process, but after 2 club-lengths, you cannot move the ball. You may have to lose a shot trying to nudge the ball away from the obstruction.

Furthermore, the rules also suggest that you should first try to check if the obstruction can be removed. If the ball isn’t touching the obstruction, you can also try to continue playing.

If the obstruction is movable and the ball moves along with it or if an animal simply takes the ball away, you have the option of either starting over or placing a new ball without any penalty.

For all these obstruction golf rules, the procedure will differ based on where the ball is. If it is on the putting green, you cannot exceed the nearest point of relief, and if it takes you out of the putting green, you will need to comply.

If, however, you are in a bunker, you can use the relief rule but only if you place the ball within the bunker. If you choose to drop the ball outside, you will receive a penalty (one-stroke).

Obstructions in a golf course are a natural part of the game, and it is okay to take the relief. Just because you chose to put the ball a club-length away, it doesn’t make you a weaker player – just one who knows his/her limitations.

What Should You Wear To Topgolf?

If you have never been to Topgolf before you may be wondering what exactly you should wear. Do you need to wear your normal golf clothes? Should you have golf shoes on? 

There is no specific dress code you have to follow for playing at Topgolf. It’s a casual, no strings attached event with a relaxed atmosphere. The regular clothes you wear every day will work just fine to wear there. 

However, if you want to get the most out of your practice, you may want to wear shirts that maximize your range of mobility and reduce the restriction on your swings. 

There are a few stylistic choices you can add to your wardrobe that will solve your what-to-wear concerns.

Try to buy clothes that go the extra mile in terms of comfort. 

The best shirts to wear at Topgolf are extra breathable, lightweight, wick all that sweat, and block UV rays (so you’ll get fewer sunburns). More importantly, they let you hit the bar or restaurant with confidence. 

In short , the best Topgolf clothes can elevate your overall game – not only in terms of looks but also performance.  

How To Choose The Best Topgolf Attire

Although you can wear anything and everything at Topgolf, if you are using that time for practice rather than just to have fun you will want to wear some specific things. 

Clothing that allows you to move freely and perfect your swing is the best choice. 

Topgolf fashion is all about functionality without sacrificing style. There are many ways to add that personal touch to your clothes and get the best results at Topgolf if you are concerned about results there. 

Shirts

You can use any shirt depending on whether you live in a warm or cool place. The materials you use will affect how you feel while swinging. Cotton is a good choice in areas prone to winter while a synthetic material is better for warmer and more humid areas (to wick the moisture and keep you cool).

Shorts or Slacks

Depending on your preferences, you can choose anything for your bottom. But I would choose between shorts and slacks. 

These will maximize performance with each swing- and since they require belt loops, you can also add stylistic points to your outfit.

The best colors for Topgolf shorts or slacks are cream, tan, gray, and khaki. You can also opt for lighter colors such as white and pink for extra flair and establish yourself as a top player.

Since this is at Topgolf, you can certainly wear yoga pants, sweats, or your favorite jeans as well. Shorts and slacks will give you a better range of motion however. 

A Belt

Wear a belt to look like you mean business. There is no specific choice for a belt here. It can be anything that looks good, but you should find one that isn’t too formal. 

Ideally, it should match the color on the bottom of your shoes. A safe bet is to go with a braided one. .

Topgolf Socks

One easily overlooked factor for foot comfort is the socks. The right choice can make or break your comfort levels at your next Topgolf event. 

These days, you will easily find socks that combine various properties such as abrasion resistance, moisture absorption, and padding for maximum comfort.

Best Topgolf Shoes

You can wear anything to Topgolf, but you can choose spiked shoes if you care about getting more traction. They are designed to give you more grip on the ground, especially in winter areas. 

Spikeless shoes have also come a long way in terms of boosting traction, thanks to rubber outsoles. We found that outsoles made of TPU are great for stability, rotation, and durability.

The differences in traction between spike and spikeless shoes become more pronounced in humid conditions. Spiked Topgolf shoes provide more of a grip in humid conditions and you will come to enjoy the stability.

The only problem with spiked shoes is that their cleats will wear down. That’s the major difference between spiked and spikeless Topgolf shoes. 

Changing the spikes is easy with the help of the right cleat wrench and replacement spikes, giving you a like-new grip.

Spikeless shoes don’t have that problem, but they still wear down over time. And once that happens, they start to lose their traction.

Sunglasses

Since Topgolf games are mostly played indoors, you don’t have to wear sunglasses – unless you want to make a fashion statement or the Topgolf you are visiting is angled directly at the sun. 

If you are playing in the middle of the day I would recommend sunglasses to improve your game. It can significantly boost your confidence – and your performance. 

Manufacturers do a great job of using durable materials and customized lens technology that provides you with a sharper view of the terrain.

The best sunglasses to use at Topgolf are those that are also equipped with performance features to keep them secure to your face even if you’re sweating.

Gloves

Golf gloves can help you keep a tight grip on the club, especially in humid conditions and hot weather with low friction. Most serious Topgolf players would want to wear a single glove on their non-dominant hand for the best grip. 

It’s common to see left-handed players wear gloves on the right hand and right-handed players on the left.

There is no specific type of glove to get – as long as it is cheap and affordable. You don’t have to spend massive amounts of money on your golf gloves.

Hat

It’s fairly common for people to wear hats at a Topgolf event. There are many options for headwear, including:

• Baseball caps: this is the most common choice for players at Topgolf. 

• Visors: they are not as popular but can be seen in many events

• Bucket hats: a great stylistic choice for players and provide a lot of protection from the sun

• Wide brim hats: also provide protection to the face and neck areas for players who want full coverage from the sun.

Miscellaneous Accessories

• Wear simple jewelry to avoid calluses and blisters

• Don’t wear long necklaces that could restrict your mobility

• Wear a belt (make sure it matches your shirt or pants)

• Wear a waterproof watch

• Don’t wear beanies, fedoras, or cowboy hats

• Wear sunglasses that provide protection from UVA and UVB rays

Final Thoughts

This is a pretty good start for anyone looking to start their journey with Topgolf. The key thing to note when golfing is to have fun and not worry too much about what others might have to think. 

Dress in a way that makes you feel good.

Once you do that, you’re ready to go out and impress everyone with your game. And if you doubt appropriate attire, call Topgolf ahead of time or check their website for any special requirements. 

Can You Use 12V Batteries In A Golf Cart?

Typically, a golf cart requires a 48-volt battery. However, the 48-volt battery kit may not be the most cost-effective one out there.

Golf carts don’t have an alternator to recharge the battery when the cart is running. It means that even the 48-volt battery may struggle if not used right during a long afternoon and evening on the course.

On the other hand, 12-volt batteries are much more cost-effective, and if you use deep-cycle batteries, they are expected to last much longer. But can you use 12-volt batteries in a golf cart? Is it safe for your cart’s systems, and would it last long enough?

You can wire four 12-volt batteries together as well if you wire them in series. The minimum requirement for a golf cart is usually 48 volts – it doesn’t matter if it comes from one battery or four. 

However, be ready to retrofit your cart as well to make room for the four batteries.

Let’s take a closer look at the concept and see how you can use 12V batteries in a golf cart.

Can You Use 12V Batteries In A Golf Cart?

Regular car batteries are designed to provide short, high-powered bursts to the car and crank it up when triggered. Deep cycle batteries, on the other hand, are designed to keep on providing power until it gets run down to about 20%. 

These batteries can be charged and discharged repeatedly without losing their properties.

When choosing a battery to use in a golf cart, it is important that you choose a deep cycle battery. While your car has an alternator to charge the batteries, golf carts don’t. Instead, they keep on using battery power, which is why most golf courses ask that you either ask the ball boy or put the battery on a charging station once done.

To operate properly, golf carts need 48 volts – it doesn’t matter where it comes from. Usually, this power is drawn from six 8-volt cells. If you look under the seat (or hood, depending on the model), you will find that the main concern with using 12V batteries in a golf cart is where you’ll place the extra batteries.

The battery tray can only hold a single battery usually. If you can somehow remove the current tray and install a bigger one that can hold your four 12V batteries, the rest should be a piece of cake.

Keep in mind, though, that when placing your battery on the tray, you will also need to design a mechanism that can hold your batteries down. Yes, you’ll be driving on the cart path, but those paths aren’t without any bumps, either. Who knows, you may even run over a golf ball someday.

So, in essence, you will need a bigger tray. Depending on your model, you may have a 48-volt battery in your car or six 8-volt batteries. The 8-volt batteries are smaller, and despite there being 6 of them, you will need more space. 48-volt deep cycle batteries, on the other hand, have a relatively bigger footprint and, therefore, may have enough room for your 12-volt setup.

Using 12V Batteries in a Golf Cart – How To

You may need to buy or rent an angle grinder, welding equipment, and aluminum or steel sheets to make a battery housing. Some also make the housing with plastic, but it involves a molding and casting process, which requires more skill and releases toxic gas as well.

You will also need some high-intensity, weather-resistant copper wires to connect the batteries with each other (in series!!!), while the main connector wires can remain the same. 

I would recommend buying a single wire of at least 10 feet (3 meters) and a pair of wire cutters.

The length of wire you will need will vary with respect to how you place the batteries. This is because the distance between positive and negative will vary. 

To connect the cables in series, you will need to connect the negative nodes with the positive of the next battery and vice versa.

Connecting 12V Batteries To A Golf Cart

To use 12V batteries in a golf cart, start by locating the battery. It is usually under the front seat, but newer and bigger models have batteries at the back now.

1. If there is already a battery in the compartment, remove it. You can use a pair of pliers for this or a wrench, if available.

a. Start by removing the fastener. In later models, this is just a rubber strap with a clasp at its end. Older models had a fastening rod on top of the battery.

b. Remove the positive node first. Avoid touching the battery terminals. Pliers are recommended here, especially if you don’t have insulated boots or if it is raining.

c. Remove the negative node. Be very careful with it.

d. Put up the existing battery and clean its housing, if needed.

2. Compare the current battery with the new one(s). 

Place the four batteries next to the one you just replaced and see how much more space you need.

3. Let’s say you need 6 more inches. Cut the aluminum or steel (I recommend aluminum) sheet about 8 inches long and a quarter inch wider than the compartment’s width.

a. Use an angle grinder with a diamond blade for best results, but normal metal cutting discs should work too.

4. Once cut, see if the compartment needs to be cut as well. Be careful when cutting here that you don’t accidentally cut anything else. Make small cuts first to see what’s underneath the compartment.

a. When cutting, make sure you cut with respect to the original compartment, not the aluminum piece.

5. Measure the compartment again to make sure the batteries will fit.

6. You will not need to get under the cart. Take the metal piece and the welding machine. Weld the whole piece or make small joints with 1-inch gaps. Make sure the aluminum sheet is strong enough to hold the batteries’ weight. If not, add a stainless-steel rod underneath for support.

Always wear protective gear when working with power tools or a welding machine.

7. Now, install the battery in the new compartment. Lower the battery gently.

8. Connect the first battery’s positive with the cart.

9. Now connect the last battery’s negative with the cart.

10. To connect the batteries in series, connect the positive of one battery to the negative of another. 

11. Tighten the batteries and fasten them together, as well as with the cart. Make sure there is room for the battery to breathe. A simple hole in the compartment should be enough.

By following the steps above, you can use 12v batteries in your golf cart easily. For recharging, connect the same final terminals with the recharging port.

Do Golf Carts Have Reverse?

Golf carts can seem mysterious until you jump into one. The small, silent cart can seem pretty daunting from afar, but using them is fairly straightforward. 

They are very convenient and can help you avoid getting exhausted as you walk from the tee to wherever your ball is.

Modern golf carts use electric motors and are designed specifically to be an eco-friendly alternative to traditional gas ones. However, despite the evolution, one common question remains; do golf carts have reverse?

Golf carts do have a lever that controls which direction the motor turns and hence, can have reverse capabilities as well. Unfortunately, though, not every golf cart has the option of going reverse. 

Since every golf cart is different your model will have the capability of having reverse but it might not be present on your exact model. 

Let’s take a closer look at how to make your cart go in reverse and how to operate one properly. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

How to Make Your Golf Cart Go in Reverse?

Making your gas-powered golf cart go reverse is relatively easy. There will most likely be a gear-like lever next to the steering wheel or on the other side (depending on the model). 

Simply pull or push it in the opposite direction to make your golf cart go in reverse.

The gas-powered cart can be put in reverse gear without you having to turn the cart off or getting off.

If, however, you have an electrical golf cart, you may have to dig around a little in your cart. Usually, there is a small lever under the driver’s seat. 

You will have to get off to flip it. Some models have you flip it while some have you pull it; this is known as a controller.

Again, this depends on the model you choose to work with, but there is a definite chance that the lever won’t be labeled.

You will have to turn the engine off before switching gears, mind you. Once pulled/flipped, you will (as usual) need to push the brake pedal and then start the engine. If you hear a beeping sound as soon as you turn the key, know that you are now in reverse.

 Simply let go of the brake, and you are good to go.

A golf cart’s top speed varies depending on the model you go with. Some models can go up to 45 mph, but you can find these models mostly in Alaska and Texas. 

It is important to note that electric golf carts are faster than gasoline-powered golf carts.

The average top speed for a gas-powered golf cart is 19.9 MPH, while the average electric golf carts can go 25 MPH or more. The battery and engine power (electric and gasoline respectively) also dictate the speed.

In reverse, golf carts usually go up to 15 MPH, but if the controller malfunctions (or is about to), you can expect the cart in reverse to be faster as well. 

This way, you can know beforehand that something is about to go wrong with the cart.

How to Operate a Golf Cart

Operating a golf cart is relatively easy. Here is a quick guide to help you drive the cart.

Step 1. Put on your seatbelt first.

Step 2. Start by placing the key in the ignition. Some later models are also coming with a push-start option. You will need to keep the fob in your pocket in this case.

Step 3. Turn the key to the “on” position first.

Step 4. You can start it from here with a gentle turn of your wrist because the engine doesn’t require that much energy. Before you turn, though, you will need to push the brake pedal all the way down.

Step 5. Turn the key gently or push the button to start the cart. Do not remove your foot from the brake pedal yet.

Step 6. Listen for any sounds the cart may make. If you hear a beeping sound, your golf cart is in reverse. If you have a gas-powered golf cart, you can skip steps 7 to 9.

Step 7. Turn the key back counter-clockwise or push the start/stop button to turn it off.

Step 8. Lift the seat and find the controller.

Step 9. Pull or flip the controller switch and repeat the starting process.

Step 10. With the brake pressed, move the lever towards the forward’ or ‘backward’ position, if any.

Step 11. Make sure the lever is locked before you let go of the brake.

Step 12. Depress the brake a bit. This should get it out of its locked position. You will hear a slight pop when you depress it, indicating that the lock is now released. When you apply the brake again, you may hear a bunch of clicking sounds.

Step 13. Release the brake slowly. If you release it immediately, the cart will give you a jolt as golf carts will work at 100% capacity.

Step 14. Lock the brake back when you are parking it. Remove the keys, and you are good to go.

It is important to note that because golf carts are light and tall, they run the risk of toppling over. Make sure you apply the brakes softly when turning to slow down. 

Furthermore, compared to normal cars, golf carts require a bit more effort to turn. The steering wheel is stiffer than your car, so prepare for an adjustment.

Before you move a cart from the starting point, make sure that the cart is working properly. With the brake locked, flip the reverse switch or pull the lever to see if it makes the beeping sound. 

When turning it on, also consider how long it takes, as it would dictate the battery’s condition.

Gas Vs Electric Golf Cart Durability

Gas golf carts are relatively cheaper than electric carts and have always had reverse capabilities. Unfortunately, though, these carts don’t last that long, particularly their engine. 

You may have to replace it within 10 to 12 years with proper use. If abused, this number can drop significantly.

Electric golf carts, in contrast, are more expensive (if you go for a durable one, of course). They are much more environmentally friendly, are silent, and much more durable. 

The electric engine, even if abused, can last for 15 to 17 years. Even then, the damage isn’t as extensive as what a gas-powered cart will see at the same time.

Happy driving!

Can Golf Carts Drive In Snow?

Cold weather in general can elevate the golfing experience for many, but the same cannot be said about snow or the frost. This is because many start wondering if golf carts can drive in snow without slipping or if the cart’s electrical system(s) can take it.

As long as you winterize your golf cart to protect yourself, you don’t need to worry about driving golf carts in the snow. Electric golf cars, just like gas ones, tend to run hot (though the former doesn’t get anywhere near as hot as the latter) and can therefore manage snow quite well.

However, there are a few considerations to make as well. For example, you shouldn’t leave the cart unattended in the snow for too long. If you are going to, make sure it isn’t turned off. 

Your cart will also be exerting more power. So, keep in mind that you will run out of battery relatively quicker.

Let’s look more closely at the concept to help you understand what it takes to drive your golf cart in snow.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Can Golf Carts Drive in Snow – A Detailed Overview

A bit of snow shouldn’t get your golfing spirits down. Instead of keeping your cart in the shed all winter, you should consider winterizing your golf cart to make yourself comfortable. 

Your golf cart can take on snowfall, unless there is a snowstorm or a blizzard out there.

The primary constituents on your road towards winterizing your golf cart should be adding tarps around to create a ‘compartment’ for staying warm. Cover the top and sides with the tarp, and, if possible, attach at least 3 metal binder clips on the beams around. 

These should be able to hold on to the tarp. If the wind starts howling, add a few more.

As long as your golf cart remains on, you won’t have anything to worry about. In fact, if the engine and battery are under your seat, you can expect to stay slightly warm inside as well! What more could you ask for, right?

Another very important feature you should consider for your golf cart is that of winter tires, especially if the cart trail at your golf course is made out of asphalt or concrete. Black ice can be particularly dangerous as it can cause golf carts to slip and even roll.

Best Golf Cart Tires For Snow

You can also use different tires to use your golf cart in snow. These types of tires listed below will all help you get better traction when the weather out is bad. 

1. Off-road Tires

These tires give you good traction when the weather is mostly rainy with slight ice. The ice-covered paths and driveways should be easy to navigate, even with some ice on it. 

However, these tires are best suited for the first few snowfalls only. After that, once the snow melts and freezes over again because of the frost, it becomes a lot more slippery.

2. Snow Tires

These tires are usually studded, and the treads are much deeper. This is for when the snow is getting at least 3 inches deep. There is little to no risk of black ice at this point, especially because of these tires. 

The snow that gets lodged into the tires gives the tires more grip on the snow, and if you hit black ice, the snow gets dislodged and gives you some traction. 

However, at this point, you should consider driving slowly.

3. Chained Golf Cart Tires 

When all else fails, go with chained golf cart tires. They give you a much better grip of the cart path or driveway and eliminate the risk of slipping considerably. The drive may no longer remain as economical or as comfortable however. 

The chains will turn your golfing ventures into quite a bumpy ride. To be fair, though, large, chained tires on a golf cart do look pretty cool.

4. Knobby Tires

These tires are best suited for when the winter season is finally starting to relent. The melting snow will make it difficult to drive. The snow tires or off-road tires are best for when the ground is still relatively soft. By the time the snow starts melting, the ground will quite literally be frozen solid. 

Knobby tires are also best-suited for rainfall areas. The efficiency will still suffer, though.

5. All-terrain Tires

And finally, when things start getting back to normal, you should consider using all-terrain tires that allow multi-directional grip.

Driving your golf cart is one thing; parking it while you make your shot is entirely another. If it is still snowing, you should consider parking underneath a tree or shed to avoid having to clear snow off of the cart before driving.

If you must leave your cart in the snow, do not turn it off. Fight the urge to do so. If you turn it off, the snow might freeze up the terminals, battery chemicals, wiring, or other components. Frozen wires may also introduce increased resistance, which may lead to a short circuit or burned wiring.

During winters, it actually pays off to have more than one pair of battery(s) with you because of the severely impeded drive efficiency and since you shouldn’t turn the cart off. The backup battery can actually be lifesaving. 

People don’t often venture into the deep end of a golf course while it is snowing. Getting stuck may mean that you may have to call someone and wait for them alone in the cold with no other way out.

Final Thoughts 

While you can drive golf carts in snow, it is a good idea to winterize it first and have some sort of backup. Playing golf in rain and snow presents its own set of challenges and makes the game much more interesting.

However, with interest comes risk as well. There is a very good chance that you may end up slipping or getting stuck if you don’t take the proper precautions.

The question shouldn’t be as much as whether golf carts can drive in snow, but whether you should. Usually, golf clubs don’t let people go that far out in snow or don’t open at all because of player safety issues.

Are Golf Clubs A Standard Size? (Are They All the Same?)

Golf is a sport millions across the globe truly love. From juniors and young adults to older people and retirees, golf is played by a variety of people. 

In addition to variations in age and gender, golf consists of players of all kinds of different shapes and sizes. Because golf can be played by anyone, there is no one size golf club that is mandatory to use. 

Golf clubs are not a standard size and they can be customized based on your height, length of your arms, and more. 

As with the players involved in the sport, golf clubs come in all sorts of sizes and lengths, with different players having different requirements in terms of golf club shaft length, grip size, and more.

If you’re new to golf or are thinking about taking it up, learning about the different kinds of golf clubs and how they’re used can be intimidating. From drivers and putters to wedges, hybrids, and irons, there are a lot of golf clubs one needs to consider. 

Sinde golf clubs are not a  standard size how do people go about choosing the right golf clubs for their needs? 

In this article, I will try to answer this question so that you know exactly what to expect when you go shopping for your first set of golf clubs.

Are Golf Clubs A Standard Length?

Golfing authorities like the United States Golf Association (USGA) haven’t ever set an official standard golf club length. Therefore, officially, there isn’t a standard golf club length that players need to follow. 

However, many people think of average club length as a standard golf club length. While this isn’t accurate, it’s what determines the kind of golf clubs you are using, i.e., long ones, ones made for petites or juniors, etc.

There isn’t a single club length that golfers are required to use since different golfers come in different shapes and sizes, and their clubs have to fit their specific needs.

When you go to buy a new golf club you will want to make sure that it is the proper length for you to help your golf game. To do this you can get “fitted” for a golf club. 

Do Golf Club Sizes Matter?

In most cases, the answer to the question, “Does size matter?” is no. However, this is very different when it comes to golf clubs. 

While the specific size club you’re using doesn’t matter, it’s integral that you choose golf clubs that are the correct size for your needs. Messing up golf club sizing can affect your game as a whole and can impact your performance. 

In fact, incorrect sizing can add to your handicap by making it difficult to swing comfortably and accurately.

Some beginners wonder what exactly can happen if they pick the wrong golf club length. This doesn’t have a small effect on your shot. 

However, it can directly affect your handicap and can impair your ability to hit the ball properly. In fact, the wrong size of golf clubs can be detrimental to shifting your weight during the swing and can throw off your entire round.

Using golf clubs that work for someone else when they’re not right for you can affect everything from swing and control to tempo and ball flight. Since your setup and stance will be affected, the incorrect size will also affect the swing plane, clubface angle, tempo, impact, and timing. 

All of these will greatly impact your entire game.

If you’re using golf clubs that are too long for you, the first thing you’ll notice is that the ball is further away from you. Because of this, you may struggle to release the shot and come to impact at a square face. 

You may also block out shots to the right, distribute your weight unevenly, and have trouble balancing.

On the other hand, if you’re using golf clubs that are too short for you, you can mess up the tempo since the swing is much quicker than it’s supposed to be. This can compromise distance as well as lead to poor posture and spine angle. 

Because the golf clubs are so short, you’ll have to bend over a lot more, which affects weight distribution and can result in an unbalanced swing.

Different Golf Club Sizes

There are many different golf club sizes for you to choose from. The specifics for golf club sizes differ based on many factors, including gender. As a rule of thumb, men’s golf clubs tend to be longer than women’s golf clubs. 

Women’s iron sets, for example, tend to be an inch shorter than men’s iron sets, with the standard length for women’s irons being 43 inches. This varies even further when you add in petite sizes, which are a further inch shorter than regular women’s golf sets.

In addition to petite and longer sizes, you can also opt for sizes made specifically for juniors and seniors. While there are height guides available, height is only one part of golf club sizing. 

There are many other factors that need to be considered, including the shaft, grip, weight, flex, clubhead speed, and more. 

Additionally, petite clubs aren’t just made for shorter individuals. They’re also used by beginners, some ladies, and juniors.

How to Size Golf Clubs

Sizing golf clubs should be left to the professionals. Of course, there are some guides you can use to buy golf clubs when you first enter the market for a set. 

Those below 5 feet tall should usually opt for junior sets, while those between 5 feet and 5 feet and 3 inches should go with petite golf clubs.

However, if you want to buy the correct equipment best suited for your height, swing speed, and more, you must go to a professional and get custom-fitted golf clubs. Alternatively, you can go to a golf retail store, and the employees there can guide you by analyzing your swing, height, and other factors.

Final Thoughts

In my opinion, the best thing you can do before buying a set of clubs is to play with them first or get custom-fitted equipment for yourself. Of course, this isn’t necessary for beginners and is often used by advanced players to improve their skills. 

As with any sport, the right equipment can help you play your best, so always do your research before purchasing your golf clubs. 

I hope this article was helpful and has shown you the importance of golf club sizing.

Can Golf Clubs Wear Out, Lose Distance, Or Go Dead Over Time

There’s no denying that golf is an expensive sport to get into. It comes to a pretty shocking total when you add up course fees, clothing, and equipment. 

One of the biggest investments you make when picking up golf is in a set of golf clubs. Even affordable sets will cost you at least a couple of hundred dollars. 

If you opt for more expensive sets or single clubs, this will add up to even more. With so much invested into golf clubs, it’s completely normal to wonder how much wear you can get out of them.

Do golf clubs lose distance with age? Do golf clubs wear out? How often would you need to replace them, and when do you know it’s time to replace them? 

Although golf clubs can wear out over time often you won’t need to upgrade your clubs for many years or decades. However, avid golfers will upgrade more frequently as the golf club tech gets better with time. 

All of these questions are ones asked by new golfers all over the world. In this article, I am going to answer these questions, so you know if golf clubs wear out and whether you’ll need to replace them.

Do Golf Clubs Wear Out?

Like any piece of equipment, golf clubs wear out over time. However, how long this takes depends on their quality, how often they are used, and how well they’re taken care of. 

For example, if you play golf every other day, you’ll need to replace your golf clubs sooner than a friend who only plays twice a month. Depending on how well you maintain them and take care of them, you can ensure that your golf clubs last for years.

One of the reasons golf clubs are so expensive in the first place is because of their sturdy construction. Depending on the golf clubs you purchase, they could be made of steel, titanium, or other materials.

 Since they’re so well-made, golf clubs aren’t simply going to break overnight because you’ve been using them regularly. Unless you’re bathing them in acid or leaving them out in the rain for hours at a time, they will last you quite a while.

That being said, some parts of the club wear out more quickly than others. The shaft and leather grip, for example, won’t hold up as well as the clubface. 

Additionally, the grooves on your clubs can get worn and dull, especially when you’re frequently hitting out of the sand. This is most commonly seen in wedges but is also seen in irons.

Therefore, if you’re new to golf and thinking you have to replace your golf clubs every year, that’s not the case. However, you will need to replace your grips approximately once a year to ensure that you’re playing your best. 

If your grips are worn out and not replaced, this will affect your gameplay.

Do Golf Clubs Lose Distance With Age?

When golfers lose distance, it’s natural to feel defensive and start blaming your equipment instead of thinking about the swing and follow through. 

When people hear about “metal fatigue,” they tend to blame that instead of examining their performance.

So, what is metal fatigue?

According to designer and PGA Tour clubfitter Tom Wishon, “metal fatigue is a weakened condition in which repeated stress causes the strength of a metal part to drop below the normally designed stress threshold of the part. 

Micro-fractures begin to form a high level of repeated stress which upon further stress become larger and more populated until the yield strength drops well below the level of stress being induced on the part.”

However, before you start worrying, it’s also important to note that he said that it’s very unlikely for this to happen since the face isn’t flexed in and out far enough for this to occur. 

Most drivers aren’t hit more than a few thousand times in their lifetime, and most of these hits are off-center. Therefore, unless you’re going to hit thousands of golf balls with a high enough swing speed, metal fatigue isn’t something you need to worry about.

It should also be noted that even when you rule out metal fatigue, there aren’t many other reasons why golf clubs would lose their distance over time unless the clubhead has been severely damaged or there’s a manufacturing error. 

If you’re losing distance, it may be for a few reasons. Either your swing speed has decreased, or you aren’t hitting the center of the clubface. You could also be losing distance because of poor transition during the downswing or a negative attack angle.

Signs You Need to Replace Your Golf Clubs

Keep an eye out for some telltale signs that your golf clubs may need to be replaced. However, it’s also essential to remember that the problem isn’t always your clubs. 

Sometimes, it’s your swing and your performance, so it’s best to consult a professional before spending hundreds or thousands of dollars on new equipment only to have the same results. 

Deteriorating Grooves

As you use your golf clubs, you may notice the grooves on your wedges and irons starting to deteriorate. This is especially common if you’re used to hitting out of the sand. 

This is one of the most common signs of aging golf clubs and requires regrooving or replacement.  

Decrease in Feel

Golf clubs allow you to feel when you’ve hit the ball perfectly. While the feel differs depending on the shaft and other factors, if you feel a change in feel despite your swing not changing, it may be time to take a closer look at your golf clubs and figure out whether they need to be replaced.

Chips, Scratches, and More

Other signs that you may need to replace your golf clubs include chips, scratches, and loose hosels. While you can use golf epoxy to fix a loose hosel, chips and scratches are signs that usually lead to upgrading to a new set of clubs.

Some issues can be fixed by yourself, while others can be quickly solved at a golf club repair shop. However, some issues may not be fixable, in which case it’s better to upgrade your clubs and help your performance.

Final Thoughts

Golf clubs are extremely durable and don’t lose distance or go dead over time unless there are cracks, dents, or other severe damage to the clubs. That being said, there is some wear and tear involved and things like the grip or shaft may need to be replaced with time.

While it’s unnecessary, most golfers upgrade to new equipment every 4-5 years to ensure maximum performance from their golf clubs. This is mostly due to technological innovation and newer clubs helping with both distance and accuracy.

Do Golf Balls Lose Distance With Age/Use? 

It is a common misconception that if a golf ball stays on the shelf or in the bag, it will become faulty. This concern becomes a lot more pressing if the ball has spent some time underwater. 

A common question people have is whether their golf balls will lose distance with age. 

Two piece golf balls will last up to a decade without losing any distance. Three piece golf balls will last 2-4 years without starting to lose distance. 

After extensive tests and a few balls that we had to dust out from deep corners of our attic, we’re here to give you a definitive answer, “No, golf balls do not lose distance with age.”

Now that is assuming that the golf balls have simply been sitting in your bag or on a shelf. If they have been sitting in the snow, rain, etc. for years then they will absolutely have worse performance than a new ball. However if the ball has been sitting inside on a shelf then even a decade shouldn’t degrade the performance of the ball. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Do Golf Balls Lose Distance With Use?

The next thing you consider is whether golf balls will start to lose some distance after being used for a while. But even this really depends on what you mean by ‘use.’ 

Golf balls that are slightly scuffed or discolored shouldn’t lose any distance. However if the ball has become deformed or has started to tear then it will lose distance. 

If it’s been a few months and the ball only has a few scuff marks and discoloration, your ball won’t lose distance with that kind of use. However, if the ball is starting to tear or has deformed, you may find that your shots may start to get inconsistent in terms of angle and how many yards it will travel. 

That is not to say that you don’t have to take care of your golf balls. Many golfers often keep their clubs shining, but let their balls deteriorate. When they eventually do get around to using the old ball, it might seem that your performance is being affected. 

However, this is probably just your mind playing tricks with you. There is virtually no impact on golf balls’ distance with age or use as long as the ball was taken care of. 

Let’s take a closer look at the concept to help you understand the idea better.

Do Golf Balls Go Bad With Use?

Professional players usually use a new ball every day; this is purely a matter of personal preference and they have no regard for cost-saving. Unfortunately, the idea seems to have caught on with others who aren’t making a professional golfer’s salary. 

Many players who follow professionals closely start believing there is a difference in the distance of a new ball vs. an old one.

Based on our research, we found that on the same course, the same weather conditions, and same time of day:

• A new ball traveled 225.6 yards

• A ball that was used with reasonable care for 1 month traveled 224.2 yards

• A ball used for 2 months with reasonable care managed to travel 221.9 yards

• A ball used for 5 months with reasonable care covered a distance of 227.4 yards.

The difference between the distances at the different times is very insignificant and can be attributed to human error. After the 5-month mark, the ball was scratched (not too badly) and had a lot of scuff marks on it but still managed to fly just fine. 

There are no changes in trajectory except the wind’s impact or the distance.

All this is to say that it is okay for you to use a golf ball for multiple rounds – in fact, it is recommended if you want to save money! Yes, the ball itself is fairly cheap, but the costs eventually add up.

The damage from your club isn’t enough to damage your ball. The only reason we couldn’t test beyond the 5-month mark was that someone drove on top of it. At that point, the ball was disfigured and of course, could no longer give us a fair reading and couldn’t be classified as a ball kept under ‘reasonable care.’

What Is Reasonable Care For A Golf Ball? 

Golf balls are very robust by default; however, if your ball goes onto the cart path, hits a tree trunk directly, or any other hard surface on your first shot, the impact may cause the resin to crack. Once or twice – or even 10 to 20 times – may not be enough, but each time the ball hits a hard surface, its chances of getting damaged increase.

Even if you are using the wrong club or using your club wrong (holding it at the wrong angle, for example), you can expect the ball’s spin, distance, and roll to be affected. This problem is fairly common for beginners.

Reasonable care means you do what you can to make sure the ball doesn’t get damaged. This doesn’t mean that if the ball hits a path or a tree once, it means you are not taking care of it. Of course, you are playing, and this will likely happen.

Still, hitting hard targets on purpose or using the wrong club would constitute carelessness on your part. You should note that a ball that sinks into the pond can also survive if you manage to fish it out quickly. If it was left in the pond for days it would hurt the ball’s performance. 

Don’t let the ball sit underwater for more than 12 hours. Any longer, and you can expect the inner core to get soaked, leading to damage. 

If you pull the ball out and wipe it up with a dry cloth, you are good to go.

During our tests, we had our ball land right into the pond quite a few times. One of us also managed to hit the ball right into the pond when trying to get it out of the bunker!

As long as you wash your ball regularly, clean scuffs off them, and keep them dry and in a cool spot until your next tee time, you can extend your ball’s life considerably. By keeping the ball in good condition, you can keep using the ball for years, and it still won’t lose yardage!

Tips For Storing Unused Golf Balls To Make Them Last

Obviously you want your unused golf balls to last as long as possible. For that to happen you need to make sure that you are storing your balls in the right place and at the right temperature. 

As a general rule, you should try to keep the golf ball from being exposed to direct heat for too long or from being in freezing temperatures. The inner core is usually made out of rubber, which means that the ball expands and contracts with temperature changes.

The optimal temperature for storing golf balls is at room temperature, i.e., 68° to 80° Fahrenheit (21° to 26°C). At this temperature and 0% to 85% humidity, your golf ball can keep its properties for at least 10 years. Other than temperature, there isn’t much that can impact your golf balls’ performance if left unused.

As I mentioned earlier, I found a few golf balls in the corner of our attic, which has stayed in said corner for at least 3 to 4 years, based on our estimates and the dust/cobwebs on top. Even then, the balls were completely fine for use.

Unless the balls are exposed to any extreme conditions, be it temperature, pressure, or abuse, your golf ball should stick with you until you lose it to a pond or the bushes. 

With years of mileage on each ball, we recommend you avoid the popular belief that new balls are the best ones or that you have to change them out every few months. 

Happy putting!

Can Golf Clubs Be Shortened or Lengthened?

Like most sports equipment, golf clubs aren’t a one-size-fits-all solution. Golf clubs are expensive and one of the biggest barriers to entry in golf. 

If you’re buying a new set or purchasing individual clubs, you should take your time doing so because the fit of golf clubs can significantly impact your game. The right golf club size can improve your handicap, while the wrong size can negatively impact comfort and accuracy.

Since golf clubs come in all kinds of sizes, including golf clubs for taller individuals, petite individuals, and special golf clubs for juniors and seniors, there’s plenty to choose from. However, what happens if you buy a set of clubs and turn out to be the wrong length? 

Can you shorten golf clubs? Can you lengthen golf clubs? If so, how do you go about doing so?

Golf clubs can be lengthened or shortened as you need them to be. However in some cases it might be better to buy new clubs than to pay to lengthen or shorten them. 

Whether it’s worth paying to shorten or lengthen a club really depends on the quality of the club, it’s age, and how much it will cost to do so. You can also order customer clubs that are designed to fit you perfectly. 

I am going to answer some more questions you might have about lengthening or shortening clubs in this article. Here, you’ll discover why golfers choose to shorten or lengthen their golf clubs, and the ramifications that come along with it.

Golf Club Length, Measurement, and Custom Fitting

The length of a golf club is usually measured from the end of the grip cap to the ground. If you want to figure out the best measurement for yourself, you have to do so in position at address. 

While longer clubs provide better distance, a club that’s too long can pose problems. Length is an essential component of golf clubs for one main reason – if the length is off, your swings won’t be as accurate.

When getting custom-fitted for golf clubs, you’ll have to consider not only length, but also other factors like launch angle, spin rate, ball speed, and more.

Can You Shorten Golf Clubs?

Many golfers wonder whether they can shorten their golf clubs. The answer to this is yes. As previously mentioned, length of golf clubs helps with distance, but golf clubs that are too long can hinder your performance. 

If you feel like your golf club is too long, ask yourself the following questions:

• Are you consistently hitting the golf ball with the toe of the club?

• Do you have to stand up almost completely straight when using the club?

• Do you find it difficult to move your lower body to swing properly?

• Does the shaft feel weak in your hands?

If you’ve answered yes to most of these questions, you may be working with a golf club that’s too long for you.

Benefits of Shortening Your Golf Clubs

While shorter golf clubs reduce your distance, there are several advantages associated with them.

Better Shaft Angles and Swing Planes

Longer clubs can interfere with the right swing planes and shaft angles. Shortening your golf club can provide a better vertical angle between the clubhead distance and the ground. 

It also stops you from lifting the club from your body, as would be the case with golf clubs that are too long.

More Accurate Shots

While longer golf clubs help with distance, the same can’t be said for accuracy. Distance without accuracy isn’t of much use, but many golf clubs today are manufactured with only distance in mind. 

Shortening your golf clubs can help you improve your performances, and as long as you’re using enough energy and use the right swing speed, you can still maintain distance.

Improved Control

Since the club will be shorter, it will be easier to control than a golf club with a longer shaft. The reduced flexibility also allows you to have more authority and control, thus improving the accuracy upon swinging.

How To Shorten Golf Clubs

Shortening golf clubs can be done by trimming either the tip or the butt end of the golf club. The distance is usually taken from the top of the club and cut off using a rotary blade. 

After this, the shaft is sanded smooth, and a new grip is added using grip tape.  

Can You Lengthen Golf Clubs?

Just as you can shorten golf clubs, you can also lengthen them by adding to the shaft. 

However, before lengthening your golf clubs, ask yourself the following questions to ensure that you require the length and that the golf clubs are too short for you.

• Are you consistently hitting the golf ball with the heel of the golf club?

• Do you have too much bend in the knees or at the waist when swinging?

• Is your swing path in to out?

If you’ve answered yes to these questions, you may be using golf clubs that are too short for you.

Benefits of Lengthening Your Golf Clubs

If your golf club is too short, you may choose to lengthen it. The following are some of the benefits you can expect with longer shafts on golf clubs.

Improved Distance

The most well-known benefit of lengthening your golf clubs is the increased distance you get from it. If you swing a longer golf club at the same speed as a shorter one, it will produce more distance. 

This is a great option for people who have lost swing speed over the years or needed to work on their swing speed.

Better Fit

While it’s true that many golfers require longer clubs because of their height, this isn’t always the case. Many times, the need for a longer golf club comes from measuring the distance between the golfer’s wrist and the ground. 

For example, if you have a very pronounced bend, you may need longer golf clubs for more comfort and a better overall fit. Lengthening a golf club that’s too short for you provides this.

How To Lengthen Golf Clubs

Lengthening a golf club can be as simple as extending your composite or steel shaft by adding a piece onto the butt end of your golf club. However, it’s important to ensure that you use the same material as the rest of the shaft. 

If your golf club has a graphite shaft, make sure your extension piece is also graphite.

Extension pieces are available for sale or can be cut from old shafts. Attaching the pieces is also fairly straightforward as you can do so by sanding the edge of the piece and then attaching it with golf club epoxy. You should then add a new grip onto the shaft. 

Alternatively, you can avoid cutting the shaft and add a new, longer shaft to your club instead.

Final Thoughts

Picking the right size is essential when choosing golf clubs. However, if you haven’t done so or bought a full set without properly testing it out, don’t worry – you can always shorten or lengthen your golf clubs to fit your needs. 

I hope this guide helped you find out why this is done and how you can go about doing so.

Why Do Golf Balls Have Numbers On Them?

If you are interested in golf or have just started playing the game, you may have been confused about the numbers you find on golf balls. Knowing what these numbers represent can help you become a better player, as the more knowledge you have about the sport, the more skilled you will become. 

Golf is an interesting sport, and there are several nuances you must be familiar with when playing it.

Most golfers work actively to improve their swing, but if you want to improve your game, you must come to grips with golf’s lesser-known aspects. 

Numbers on golf balls can be used to represent which player you are (so you know which ball is yours), how much compression a golf ball has, or even the number of dimples on the ball. 

The numbers on golf balls have different meanings, which is why the answer will vary depending on the digits or numbers you see on the balls.

You will be better placed to choose the best golf balls to play with on the golf course when you know what they mean. In this article I will tell you everything you need to know about the numbers on golf balls and their relevance and importance. 

What’s The Point Of Having Numbers On Golf Balls?

Some golf balls are numbered to help make it easier for players to identify who the golf ball belongs to. It can be as simple as that. 

When golf started as a sport, there was no need for numbers on golf balls, as there were only a few types of golf balls, but they didn’t have any particular marking to differentiate them. That made it harder for golfers to figure out which player the ball belonged to.

Numbers were introduced on golf balls to eliminate this confusion on the golf course so that players don’t play with the other player’s golf ball and ruin their game. 

There are hundreds of golf ball manufacturers and various models of golf balls on the market, and the need for numbers on golf balls, making golf ball numbers vital for playing the game. 

To sum it up, the point of numbers on golf balls is to help differentiate between them either from different people or from the type of golf ball it is. 

What Do Golf Ball Numbers Mean?

Now that we have discussed why having numbers on golf balls are necessary, let’s dissect what those numbers mean. Golf balls generally have three-digit numbers on them: single-digit balls, two-digit balls, and three-digit balls. 

Here’s what each of them represents:

• Single-Digit Numbers

Golf balls that have single-digit numbers on them are only used for identification purposes. They are useful when you are playing with a group of people on the course. 

Every player will have a golf ball with a single-digit number, which indicates which player the ball belongs to. In general, golf balls with single-digit numbers are marked from 1-4, but you will also find some numbers ranging from 0-9.

• Two-Digit Numbers

Golf balls with two-digit numbers are meant to show the compression rating of the ball. The golf ball’s compression rating number shows you how the ball will feel and play on the course.

If the compression rating number on golf balls ranges from 70 to 80, they are designed for female players.

In comparison, compression rating numbers featuring 100 or more on golf balls are designed for male players since they must be struck harder. 

Only a handful of brands and manufacturers use compression rating numbers on golf balls today, as the rating system has become almost obsolete.

• Three-Digit Numbers

Golf balls with three-digit numbers range from 300 to 400, indicating the dimples a particular golf ball has on its surface. Don’t be confused if you see the number 100 on the ball, as that shows the compression rating and not the number of dimples the ball has.

You should learn how to identify the numbers on golf balls, as that will make it easier for you to choose a golf ball that suits your technique and playing style.

Are There Restrictions on Golf Balls with Numbers?

There are currently no restrictions that stop players from playing with golf balls with numbers on them. You will commonly find numbers like 1,2,3, and 4 on golf balls and may even see an 8, which are used for identification purposes. 

There are no rules for what numbers can be printed on golf balls, and golf players don’t have to keep playing with a golf ball using the same number. They are allowed to change it as per their wishes.

It’s common to find numbers on golf balls printed in various fonts and colors like black or red. That mainly shows the ball’s compression rate. Numbers in red indicate 90 compression balls, while black numbers on balls indicate a compression rate of 100.

What Numbers Do The Pros Use On Golf Balls?

Most pro golfers use numbers with a specific meaning on their golf balls. It may be a lucky number for them, or it could be superstition. You will find some unique numbers on the golf balls of professional golfers on the golf course if you look closely.

For example, Justin Rose uses the digits “99” on all golf balls he plays with. His wife Kate considers 9 to be her lucky number, and Justin figured using the number 99 on his golf balls would double his luck during a tournament.

Rory Mcllroy is another professional golfer who uses the digits “22” on all golf balls he uses. He chose the number 22 because he was married on April 22nd to Erica Stroll. He thinks playing with golf balls with 22 on them will elevate his golf game.

Final Thoughts

Even though the numbers on golf balls do have some significance, it’s not a vital factor that will affect your golf game. It’s useful to play with numbered golf balls because if you lose your ball during a round and find it lying next to a ball of the same type and brand, you can differentiate which one is yours. 

You can get a penalty if you start playing with a different golf ball than the one you started with.

That’s why it can be beneficial to play with golf balls that have numbers on them, as you can avoid confusion and even bring some luck on the course by printing your lucky or favorite number on them.

Are Golf Balls Worth Anything?

If you’re considering raising some extra cash by selling old golf balls and want to know whether golf balls are worth anything, you have come to the right place. 

The question about the worth of old golf balls generally depends on what you consider an old golf ball.

Old golf balls that have been used and abused won’t be worth very much. If you have used balls that are in good shape they can be worth .50- $1 each (depending on the brand and condition. 

 If you are thinking about selling golf balls that have been bashed up and sunk into the lake on your local course, they won’t be worth a whole lot to anyone. 

If you enjoy hunting golf balls in the woods at your nearest golf course (with permission of course) you could find yourself with hundreds of golf balls that are in good shape. Those balls will be worth .50 to a $1 each if they are the best brands and if you clean them up before selling them. 

If you want to sell them as is or they aren’t the best golf ball brands you might get a bit less per ball. You could also sell them in bulk online or locally. 

Rare antique golf balls that have been sitting in your grandfather’s cupboard could fetch you a fortune, as they may be incredibly valuable. 

Some gutta perchas and old featheries golf balls could fetch you a handsome $5000 or more if you were to put them up for auction or on sale. If you’ve ever seen different golf balls on display in your local golf club or at your relative’s house, you must have wondered whether these golf balls are worth anything and it’s certainly possible. 

Golf has a long and interesting history, and like most sports, has a collector community surrounding vintage items. However, it’s not only vintage golf balls that are worth a lot of money and valuable as collectibles because autographed balls and golf balls with different logos and stamps are also worth a lot of money. 

When you see these golf balls, the question that arises in your mind is what they will be worth in today’s market. I will give you the answers in the rest of this article.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Collectible Golf Ball Values

Old golf balls, such as featheries and gutta-perchas, are the most sought-after and valuable in the world of golf ball collectibles. Like most collectible items, people are looking for precious items from the past that hold sentimental value. 

A historic item is appealing and interesting, as you get to hold a piece of history in your hand and imagine what the game of golf was like 100 or 200 years ago.

“Feathery” Golf Balls

“Feathery” golf balls were the earliest golf balls produced in great numbers, and a leather craftsman would create around 3-4 balls in a day. Due to these golf balls’ craftsmanship and age, they are regarded as valuable collectible golf balls and carry the highest price tag. 

These “feathery” golf balls are considered antique items and can fetch you a price of more than $5000 or more if you sell them.

“Gutty” Golf Balls

Gutty golf balls are the next in line for the most valuable golf ball collectibles. They are cheaper for the collector as they were produced in larger quantities. 

The first “gutty” golf balls or gutteries were smooth, and the later versions were hammered or cut by hand. That meant every individual ball was unique, and that’s the reason why they are so highly sought by collectors today. 

If you manage to get your hands on an unused “gutty” golf ball, the value of this item increases exponentially.

The uniqueness of the “gutty” golf ball faded after a time because the balls were being produced in greater numbers. However, if you can find a vintage “gutty” golf ball in its original box, you can easily sell it for around $2,000 on the market.

“Haskell” Golf Balls

The Haskell Golf Ball Company was founded in 1901 on a brand new idea, and they were the ones who revolutionized the golf ball. They used a rubber core that was wound with rubber bands, and the rubber was then encased in a gutter-percha. 

Finding a Haskell logo-stamped golf ball is extremely rare, and if you do manage to find it, you will be holding a piece of golf history in your hands.

You can identify a “Haskell” golf ball by looking for dimples that protrude on the ball, as at that time, it wasn’t known that golf balls with dimples cut into them would offer the best results.

These balls can be worth $100-$1,000 depending on their condition. 

Logo Golf Balls

As golf ball manufacturing became more advanced, it wasn’t only the golf ball that had advanced features because manufacturers started printing logos on the golf balls. Hence, you can find collectible golf balls in an entirely new segment. 

Most golf ball collectibles are extensive due to the large numbers of logos printed on them over the years.

These golf balls aren’t the most valuable but will still fetch you a decent amount of money if you find one with a unique logo. 

Most golf courses worldwide have their logos printed on golf balls. It is fun for collectors to collect and find golf balls from some of the most prestigious golf courses like TPC Sawgrass, Augusta National, Pebble Beach, and golf courses they have played at.

Some logo golf balls may have printed cartoons on them or company logos of big companies. The most valuable logo golf balls are the ones that are used in championships and major tournaments such as The PGA Championship, U.S. Open, The Masters, and The Open. Golf balls with Ryder Cup logos are also valuable and highly sought after.

Depending on the logo, age, and condition these “logo” balls can sell for between $10-$100. 

Autographed Golf Balls

Autographed golf balls are an entirely different segment for collectible golf balls, but it depends on the golf ball’s condition. If you’re looking for autographed golf balls, it’s best to get one because you want the autograph and not because you think it will be worth a lot of money.

There are several autographed golf balls available online, and you can find a bunch of signed golf balls from the biggest names in golf. These golf balls will fetch the highest price, and examples of highly sought after autographed names include Jordan Spieth, Jack Nicklaus, and Arnold Palmer.

For example, an autographed ball from Arnold Palmer will sell for between $150-$300 where an autographed Jack Nicklaus ball could go as cheap as $50 without a COA. 

Final Thoughts 

I hope this article was exactly what you were looking for to spark your interest in collectible antique and valuable golf balls. 

The goal for you should be to collect golf balls not because you want to raise money but because you want to have a piece of golf history in your home. 

Good luck.

Can Golf Carts Drive on Sand?

Golf carts can be loads of fun to drive around on both, dirt or paved roads as well as, of course, the golf course. However, many golf carts come with a standard rule that you shouldn’t drive them on sand.

This is why so many golfers and golf cart owners wonder, “Can golf carts drive on sand?”

Well, I want to answer this question once and for all.

Most golf carts are designed to be driven on sand. They could be driven on the beach as well as the different kinds of sandy areas within a golf course. 

However, there are some golf carts out there that aren’t manufactured with the right kind of wheels to make it suitable for sand.

With that said, not every golf cart is designed to be driven over sand. The reason behind this is that they don’t have the right tires to make the journey safe. 

Also, even if you own a golf cart that can drive over sand, it wouldn’t automatically mean that it would be a good idea to do so. To be able to drive your golf cart on sand, you will need 2 things. 

The first will be a good set of tires, and the second, a strong motor.

Good Golf Cart Engines for Driving Over Sand

Golf carts need a strong motor to be able to drive over sand because sand doesn’t let the vehicle create momentum. Due to this, the golf cart’s engine will always require a little extra power when driving over sandy areas. 

Most people who plan on driving over normal sand should understand that they will require at least 48-volt engines to do so.

In fact, most experts will tell you that you will be better off with a gas-powered golf cart. This will especially be true if their golf cart is going to be meandering through some sand dunes.

Golf carts that have underpowered engines will be able to pass over some smaller patches of sand or what you may refer to as flat sand (such as the kind you would find close to the ocean). The only problem will be that after a prolonged period of time of driving in such conditions, you will find your golf cart getting slower and slower until it is finally stuck.

Golf Cart Tires for Driving Over Sand

Your golf cart doesn’t necessarily have to be fitted with special tires to be compatible with smaller patches of sand. If you don’t plan on doing a lot of driving over sand, you’re going to be better off if you just reduce your tire pressure before you go at it.

By lowering your tire pressure, or even the tires of the vehicle you drive, you will be able to increase traction. The reason for doing this is that you will have increased the surface area of the tire that comes in contact with the sand.

It’s just that simple. The more rubber you have on the road (or on sand), the more traction you will experience.

However, the biggest problem in this technique is that once you drive off the sand, you will be driving around with deflated tires, which if you didn’t already know, isn’t good for normal roads. In fact, this could be very dangerous because your handling wouldn’t be so good and your tires will most likely experience a blowout.

Alternatively, you could hold off deflating your tires and instead invest in tires that are designed to be driven on sand. A brand new set of all-terrain tires will definitely improve your overall experience of driving over sand and you will still have tires that are fully-inflated.

Some Other Issues of Golf Carts Driving Through Sand

Sand has a knack of quickly clogging up the fuel filters in a golf cart’s engine. If you ever find yourself regularly driving through sand, you might want to keep a check on these filters every now and then.

Clogged fuel or air filters tend to have a very dramatic effect on the driving performance of golf carts. Also, if you plan on driving through sandy beaches, then you should also research the destructive tendencies of saltwater. 

For instance, saltwater will make sure that all the parts of your golf cart begin to corrode and rust faster than they would if they were driven on a golf course.

To stop the saltwater from eating away at your investment, you should always give your golf cart a thorough wash after driving it at the beach.

Accessories That Help You Drive Through Sand

Another thing that you should know is that there are many accessories out there that make it easier for golf carts to drive on sand. 

For example, you could wear a nice pair of goggles to keep all the sand from getting in your eyes. Of course, it will be a lot more practical to just invest in a nice windshield for the golf cart.

Moreover, those people who often find themselves driving across the beach on colder  days should think about opting for a golf cart with a full enclosure. This could be done with the help of plastic doors that can either be zipped on or the ones that are permanently attached.

If you don’t like the idea of a fully enclosed golf cart, then you should consider installing a glove box that will keep all your important belongings out of the sand. A lockable glove box will also keep all of these items safe while you’re splashing away with your loved ones.

Final Thoughts

Can golf carts drive on sand? Well, yes and no.

After reading this article, you know everything you need to know to make the answer to this question lean a little more towards the yes and I really hope that you don’t have any problems in the process.

Good luck and don’t forget to wear your sunglasses or goggles!

How Fast Do Golf Carts Go?

If you are thinking about getting a golf cart or are just curious what their top speed is then this article is for you. 

The answer to this question depends on what you’re driving. For starters, are you driving an electric golf cart or a gas powered one? 

If you’re driving an electric golf cart, then you should expect it to have a top speed of between 20 and 24 mph. However, if you’re driving a gas cart, then you will only be able to go as fast as 20mph.

So if you were wondering, electric golf carts run a lot faster. Of course this is with factory specs so you could certainly soup up a golf cart and make it go far faster if you wanted to. 

Also, you might also be wondering whether speed is important. Or whether slower carts are more efficient for golf courses.

Well, speed isn’t that important of a factor unless you’re considering the speed limit imposed by golf courses. Usually, the speed limit set is between 8mph and 15mph. However, if you’re planning on using your golf cart for other purposes, such as cruising around your neighborhood, then speed may be a good thing for you to consider. 

Which Goes Faster: Electric or Gas Golf Carts?

If your priority is speed, then I would recommend electric golf carts since they tend to run at a top speed of 20 to 24 mph. This is a little more than the standard 20 mph speed on gas carts. 

However, it is worth mentioning here that Yamaha golf carts, both electric and gasoline, tend to have the same top speed of 19mph.

Is Golf Cart Speed Important In Country Clubs Or Golf Courses?

Both golf courses and country clubs regulate speed limits for golf carts all throughout their facilities. Typically, they set the top speed at anywhere between 8 and 15 mph. 

If this is the case in your country club or golf course, then you don’t really need higher speeds, do you?

If your golf cart is primarily used for golfing by older children or family members, then top speeds in the range from 12 to 14 mph in an electric golf cart should fulfill all of your ​needs. Plus, such top speeds are a lot safer considering the fact that most of these vehicles don’t have any seatbelts. 

However, if you’re planning on driving them around in your area or hauling heavy equipment from one point to another, then you’d be thankful for a boost of speed.

Some countries allow citizens to drive golf carts (and other lower speed vehicles) in their 35 mph streets if they can accelerate to anywhere between 20 and 30 mph. However, for any of these vehicles to be street legal, they are required to have rearview mirrors, seatbelts, headlights, and tail lights.

On the other hand, gas-powered golf carts are a great choice if you plan on using them to transport or pull heavy loads. Also, there is the added advantage that when you run out of fuel, you can always refill your tank.

In contrast, electric golf carts are the environmentally-friendly choice since they do not produce any emission and each recharge is going to cost you a lot less than a gas-powered golf cart. 

Now, which one you choose will be a matter of preference.

Why Is My Golf Cart So Slow?

If you’re driving an electric golf cart, you ought to check the batteries if you think it is running under 20 mph. This is usually the reason why golf carts run slower than they are supposed to, however, there are some other possibilities as well.

1. Batteries

As I mentioned before, batteries are probably the most common culprit to slow golf cart speeds. Golf cart batteries could easily deteriorate and therefore, will not be able to charge as much as they used to. 

This is also why they will not be able to produce a sufficient amount of output power to match its top speed. However, if your battery is fully charged, then you should check the battery’s voltage output next.

2. Mud or Dirt

The speed sensor of your golf cart has the ability to hold out against wear and tear. However, it is going to be a whole other story if it has a lot of dirt or mud on its surface. 

If this is going to be the case then it will not run as efficiently as you would want it to. Still, there is no reason to be worried. 

All you need to do is thoroughly clean the speed sensor and you’ll be on your way.

3. Speed Magnet

When a golf cart’s speed magnet starts to fail, the vehicle is going to have trouble maintaining its speed. The best case scenario here is that the golf cart will begin to slow down. 

If worse comes to worst, the golf cart will come to a complete halt and will fail to accelerate at all. 

4. Speed Sensor

There will come a time when your golf cart’s speed sensor will deteriorate and before you know it, the golf cart will not be running as fast as it did before. If this is the reason that your golf cart is running slowly, then you may have to go out to buy another speed sensor. 

It’s possible that replacing this part is going to cost you a lot more than simply replacing the golf cart, however, I would recommend getting it checked by a professional before making a decision.

Final Thoughts

I hope this article has answered your question, “How fast do golf carts go”, and you should now know a lot more about the speed of golf carts. Now with more effective top speeds, the only thing you will need to research on your own is where these golf carts are permitted to drive around.

If your golf cart begins to slow down, chances are that its batteries are drained. If this doesn’t seem to be the problem, then other common issues include dirt on the speed sensor, damaged speed sensors, or perhaps, even a damaged speed magnet.

Of course, you can charge your batteries on your own but for everything else, you should consult an expert and refrain from DIY repairs.

How Did Golf Balls Get on the Moon (How Many Are There?)

Since the dawn of civilization, we humans have looked up at the stars and wondered about, well, a lot of things. 

How did the universe come into existence? Will it ever end? Are we alone out there? What is our purpose?

While all of these may be very important questions, as golfers, we may have had some other questions. For instance, some of you may have looked up at the night sky and wondered how many golf balls are on the moon.

Lucky for you, I have wondered the same thing so I found the answer. I’m about to answer all your questions right here.

While I can’t really tell you the purpose of life, I can definitely answer how golf balls got on the moon and how many are there. 

There are currently two golf balls on the moon. These two golf balls were taken to the Moon by Alan Shepard during the 1971 Apollo 14 mission. 

No, they didn’t land there because of an inhuman slice by Thanos and the Infinity Stones.

Shepard is the first American to be launched into space and, consequently, the fifth person to set foot on the moon. However, Shepard’s most impressive achievement was that he was the first (and only) man to have played golf outside the earth’s atmosphere.

I will cover exactly how he did that in the rest of this article.

Smuggling Golf Balls Into Space

As the story goes, Shepard smuggled a 6-iron and two golf balls onto the ship that was supposed to take him into space. When he finally made it to the moon, he started collecting rock samples to take back to Earth. 

This is when he creatively attached his 6-iron club head onto the sample collector and mentioned his feat in the mission’s official transcript.

In this mission transcript, Shepard explained to Houston that, in his hand, he was holding the contingency sample return that had a genuine 6-iron attached on the bottom. Also, he also pointed out that, in his left hand, he was holding a white ball that was all too familiar to Americans back home.

The astronaut continued to explain that because of the spacesuit’s stiffness, he would only be able to swing his makeshift golf club with one hand. Edgar Mitchell, another astronaut on the mission, noted that Shepard had hit more dirt than golf balls on his first swing. On his next swing, even Houston acknowledged the slice, even though we highly doubt that Shepard had brought a scorecard.

On his third swing, the space club had finally connected, and the first golf ball floated forward along a low trajectory. Not satisfied with the result, Shepard dropped another ball, missed the ball on his first swing, and finally had it floating up and away.

In conclusion, the Apollo mission left two golf balls behind on the Moon, and they are still somewhere up there to this day. Of course, Shepard brought back the 6-iron, which is now on display for visitors at the U.S. Golf Association Hall of Fame in New Jersey.

The story gets even better. The entire show that was put on by Shepard was televised and was played in color for golf fans all over the world. You can just as easily search for NASA’s copy of the video online or you can watch it below. 

How Far Do Golf Balls Travel on the Moon?

Well, according to Shepard, they travel “Miles and miles and miles…” Naturally, everybody already knows how gravity works by watching all those movies about space and that Shepard wasn’t light-heartedly exaggerating. 

But if you really want to know how far they can go in space, you’re going to want to read what some experts have to say.

Only a couple of months ago, to celebrate the 50th anniversary of the Apollo 14 mission, Andy Sauders, an imaging specialist, teamed up with USGA to help answer how far a golf ball would go on the moon. 

As it turns out, Saunders had been able to digitally enhance six images from the Apollo mission and put them together to create a very high-quality panoramic photo.

With the help of this image, these experts were able to calculate the distance each ball traveled on the moon when it was hit. They concluded that the first ball had traveled a distance of 24-yards, whereas the second ball had almost doubled the previous shot and landed 40 yards away.

That’s pretty impressive right? Especially when you consider that hitting a shot from the moon’s surface is quite like giving it your best from a bunker on Earth. As Saunders has explained himself, the surface of the Moon can be described as a giant, rock-strewn, and unraked bunker.

What’s more, there is a lot less gravity on the moon to help keep the clubhead down. Therefore, you will be able to produce very little speed off the clubhead than you are used to on Earth. Sure, since there is no air resistance, the ball could travel for miles and miles but good luck having a nice scorecard while you’re wearing a spacesuit.

Final Thoughts

Yes, golf is a tough game but playing golf in outer space is a whole new ball game. Also, you may have heard the saying that not everything that goes up must come down. 

This is where astronauts have left behind several souvenirs for martians and future generations to find, including a javelin, a family portrait, 5 U.S. flags, a golden olive branch, and even golf balls.

We’ve already discussed how these golf balls got to the moon and that two of them are waiting for another space golfer to try his luck and beat Shepard’s record. Well, since you’re an up-and-coming golfer, all you need to do is to wait for Virgin Galactic or SpaceX to come up with a shuttle launch for civilians and bring along your own 6-iron.

How Far Do Golfers Walk? (For 9 Or 18 Holes?) 

Ever wondered how far golfers walk during a standard round of 9 or 18 holes? Golf is one of the most popular sports in the world and can be lucrative for professional players. But for the average golfer, the sport is a great way to enjoy the weather and get some exercise. 

If you’re strapped for time and wondering if you can sneak in a quick 9 or 18 hole round, then this article is for you.

On average, before playing the round, you have to walk from the car park to the pro shop. Then you walk to the clubhouse, walk to the practice tee, and walk around the putting green, for example.

Once you’re off the tee, the actual walking begins. The Tee-to-Green scorecard length is the first distance you’ll have to measure, Aside from that, there are additional distances you need to cover. 

There are 18 or so return trips between your golf cart and the tee box and a further 18 to and from the fairway or green. 

If you land in a bunker, for example, you’ll find yourself walking back and forth a lot as you play the shot. And not forgetting the possibility of your playing partner losing a ball during a round, causing you to walk back and forth over an area several times. 

It all adds up.

So just how much does an average golfer walk in a round of 9 or 18 holes?

You can expect to walk anywhere between 3 and 6 miles for a 9 or 18-hole golf round if you don’t use a golf cart. If you use a golf cart you will only walk around a mile instead. 

However, keep in mind that you can walk a bit more depending on the length of the course, how often you wander off course in search of lost balls, and how much walking you do that doesn’t even involve the game (such as just walking around while other people in your party play). 

In this article I will examine how many miles it will take to walk 9 or 18 full holes on a golf course. I will also touch on other factors like the benefit of walking instead of using a cart, how long it takes and how playing golf is an excellent form of exercise.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

How Do You Measure The Distance Walked In A Golf Round? 

There is so much technology in use today that makes this task so much easier than it used to be . Most smartphones come equipped with GPS technology where you can easily use an app to track how far you walk throughout the round.

However, suppose you don’t have GPS at your disposal, or you prefer to leave your phone at home. In that case, there’s another way to better estimate how far you’ll walk while playing a round of golf. 

You can use a simple calculation that translates golf course yardage into miles.

1. Distance

A standard 18-hole golf course is usually between 6,200 and 7,000 yards. If you want to calculate how many miles you walk from the first tee to the 18th tee, use the following:

● Multiply the number of yards by three (the number of feet in a yard) and divide the result by 5,280 (the number of feet in a mile).

So, for example, if you have a 6,500-yard golf course, it should equal 19,500 feet if you multiply it by three (6,500 x 3). Then divide 19,500 by 5,280, which gives you 3.69 miles.

2. Considerations

Keep in mind that not all walking takes place between the first and the 18th tee. Using the golf course yardage to estimate how far you walk during a round of golf ignores the walking you do before you start playing. For example, walking from the clubhouse to the practice tee, the walking you do from one hole to another and then to the tee box, as well as the extra walking you do while you play.

To refine your estimation, I would say that you should add a little extra to your yards-based calculations. So for the same 6,500-yard golf course, I would suggest that you add 1,000 yards to your estimate. This will increase how far you walk during a round from 3.69 miles to 4.26 miles.

3. Measurement

If this is too much math for you, it might be easier to just use a pedometer that will measure how many steps you take during a 9 or 18 hole round of golf. The pedometer helps you accurately measure how many steps you take from the moment you get out of your car. 

On average, it takes 1,000 steps to get to half a mile, so you can use this to estimate how far you walked while playing a certain course. 

How Long Should It Take The Average Golfer To Play 18 Holes? 

How long it takes to play a round of golf is dependent on several factors, for example, whether the golf course is empty, whether you are playing alone or if you’re playing in a foursome or playing in the first group out.

It also depends on if you have a golf cart or are walking the entire course. 

On average most golfers will take 3-4 hours to play 18 holes of golf. This average is affected by how many people are playing, whether you have to wait on other players, whether you use a golf cart, and more. 

So for the purposes of this question, let’s assume that you’re on an empty golf course and you’re in your foursome, playing in the first group out. Let’s also assume that you’re an average golfer( playing a 15-handicap taking around 90 shots over 18 holes), and you walk back and forth across the course.

Under these kinds of conditions (ignoring the slope and rating of the course, which have been shown to have a negligible impact on how quickly players get around), assuming a gentle walking pace of about 3 miles an hour, you would spend at least 3 hours and 45 minutes playing 18 holes.

This includes bathroom breaks, time spent looking for lost balls, time spent talking to other players, and so on.

How Long Should It Take The Average Golfer To Play 9 Holes? 

On average, it takes a foursome about 2 hours and 15 minutes to play a 9 hole round of golf when using a cart. It might take you longer if you decide to walk the whole course or if you play with a larger group. 

If you are constantly losing balls in the woods that too would cause your time to play 9 holes to go up. 

For a golf course that measures around 3250 yards with 9 holes, you can expect to walk at least 3900 steps.

How Can I Make Sure I Walk Less And Play Golf Faster? 

Sometimes you just want to squeeze in a quick game of golf in between your hectic schedule. Or maybe you just want to walk less around the golf course and make sure your game is more precise.

I put together some tips below that will help you walk less and play a faster game.

1. Call The Course In Advance To Book A Tee Time 

If you think that you can pop by the golf course and have a quick round, think again. Most golf courses usually have to pair groups of golfers to make room on the tee sheet for walk-ins. 

If you don’t want to play with strangers or you want to avoid having to wait for a later time, call the course in advance to book your own tee time.  

2. Choose The Right Time 

Calling in advance and booking your tee time might not help decrease your playtime. To ensure that you can play golf at your own speed, try to play during the afternoon. 

In my experience, this is the time that most golf courses do not have outings or leagues. 1:00-3:00 pm is the sweet spot between a course’s morning and evening leagues.

Just to be on the safe side, make sure that you call the course or book online to reserve a time during the afternoon.

3. Buy A Pull Cart

If you’re short on time, a great alternative is to purchase a pull cart. While golf can be great exercise, you might spend more time on the course. Look into investing in a pull cart; it will save you energy and time around the course. Keep in mind that you look for a pull cart with the following:

● Large wheels for easy travel

● Covering or an umbrella mount for wet weather

● A space to hold your scorecard

● A water bottle holder

4. Play Ready Golf

In essence, ready golf means that players spend less time on each hole. The following tips will help you maximize your time:

● Limit your search for a golf ball for a maximum of five minutes

● Allows others in your group to find their golf ball

● Always play your shot when you come up to your ball

● Allow faster golfers to pass your group

● Plass slower golf groups to avoid wait time

Final Thoughts

Golfers walk a considerable distance. It’s a great way to get some much-needed exercise and while also enjoying the outdoors. If you need to maximize your time on the course, use any of the tips discussed in this article. 

I hope that you can navigate your way around the course, knowing exactly how much physical effort it’s taking you to play a 9 or an 18 hole round. 

Are Golf Clubs Expensive (How Much Do They Cost?)

The past couple of decades in particular, have witnessed some massive technological advances in the golfing industry. From club heads, to shafts and grips, pretty much everything has changed in recent years since golf manufacturers had begun aiming at harnessing technologies that improve the skills of both amateurs and professional golfers.

Even though it may sound counterintuitive, there have been many positive benefits of these technologies such as an increase in driving distance. Nowadays, both professional and amateur golfers seem to be hitting the ball farther than ever before.

Of course, with these advancements you should also expect an increase in cost since this sport is already considered to be a very expensive sport. 

Golf clubs are quite expensive if you buy them new or have them customized for you. Used clubs can be picked up much cheaper but they likely won’t have all the advanced tech that newer clubs will. 

Although you don’t have to have that new tech you will need to know that not having it will cause you to add a few strokes to your game more than likely. 

What I always recommend is that people start off with a used set of clubs while they are learning the game, then after they get pretty good they can upgrade to more expensive clubs. 

Since you’re asking whether golf clubs are expensive I decided to do some research into the more specific prices of current golfing equipment and find the most recent answer for you.

Below I will cover exactly how much an average golf club sells for depending on which type of club it is.

How Much Do Golf Clubs Cost?

Equipped with the same goal in mind, our team of researchers got to work and took at least 1500 golf clubs into consideration to help answer your question. 

The following is a summary of what we found:

TYPEMenWomenChildren
Right-HandedLeft-HandedRight-HandedLeft-HandedRight-HandedLeft-Handed
Entire Set$355$335$367$302$189$224
Drivers$305$354$315$293$91$73
Fairway Woods$242$259$185$189$39$35
Utility and Hybrid Clubs$195$198$180$143$45$47
Irons$886$671$612$713$33/ club$33/ club
Wedges$111$135$118$128$50$63
Putters$162$188$73$80$31$28

Our Take on the Average Price of Golf Clubs

With the increase in golf technology over the past couple of decades, we’ve seen an addition of a seemingly infinite number of options in golf clubs. This combined with the accessibility offered by the internet, has made it possible for golfers to buy virtually any kind of golf club they lay their eyes on.

Gone are the days when someone had to walk into a professional sports shop to browse through only 10 to 15 options of clubs that were on display. Nowadays you can browse through literally hundreds of choices that include many different kinds of golf clubs so you can find the one that suits your requirements or playing style perfectly.

While this is certainly good news, the bad news is that it has become quite a nightmare to compare the average costs of these clubs to tell whether you are spending too much or too little money to arrive at the perfect product.

If you were to compare all the bags of the clubs from a group of regular players on your golf course, you will inevitably find that each player has a unique set of clubs that they believe will help improve their game.

One thing that has remained constant over the years has been the basic group of clubs inside most golfer’s bags, namely the putters, wedges, irons, fairway woods, drivers, etc. 

Still, let’s take a look at a detailed review of what you should spend on golf clubs and what you shouldn’t.

The Cost of a Complete Golf Club Set

A complete package or set of golf clubs that is marketed for the average golfer should range anywhere between $100 to $1200. An interesting little detail that you may have noticed in the table above is that oftentimes the cost of a complete set of golf clubs was almost the same as a single individual part such as drivers.

For example, if you look at right-handed golf clubs for men, the average cost of complete sets is $355. In contrast, the average price of a set of irons was almost double of this at $886. 

This drastic increase may seem a little odd since a set of irons is only one component of an entire set and you would think that it should be less expensive.

However, the reason behind this is that entire sets of clubs are usually aimed at those golfers that are beginners or players who only just started playing the game. Those golders that have been playing the sport for a while tend to ‘build’ their own sets over a period of time by choosing each individual club including wedges, hybrids, drivers, etc.

This is why the variety of clubs available tends to be so much greater since so many other options are being sold in the market to suit each individual players’ requirements as opposed to generic sets that will only suit the average player.

With greater personalization and variety to the requirements of each individual player, you should also expect an increase in cost as well as a greater average cost to build your own golfing bag from the ground up.

So to sum it all up, yes golf clubs can be expensive and they tend to get even more expensive as you become a seasoned player. 

It is also worth mentioning here that golf sets that are sold in packages also include golf bags as well as some other useful things such as golf balls, head covers, and even an umbrella.

Final Thoughts

Our experience of diving into the prices of golf clubs has taught us one thing. Whatever budget you may have set for your golf clubs, there is a 100% chance that you will spend it easily or perhaps even go overboard.

If you are planning on spending a lot of money on golf clubs, at least one thing is for sure – there are going to countless options out there for you to browse through until you find the perfect addition.

The good news is that even though golfing equipment tends to be very expensive, for savvy buyers, there can be numerous ways to keep the costs down. Of course, that is a whole other discussion but rest assured that building the best good club set shouldn’t cost you a fortune.

Golf Ball Storage (Where Should They Be Stored?)

Everyone wants to be the best golfer possible on the course, whether you’re playing with your friends or professionally. However, most people don’t consider that golf ball storage plays a vital role in helping improve your game. 

Yes, research has shown that your golf balls must be in great shape for you to become a winning player on the course and off it.

Golf balls should be stored in boxes/ containers to keep them protected and clean. They should be stored at room temperature to allow them to last as long as possible. 

If you’re someone who struggles with golf basics, learning how and where to store your golf balls could give you the edge on and off the green. 

In this article I will go over the basics of golf ball storage and how it helps you become a better golfer. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

What’s Important About Golf Ball Storage?

Ask golf pros, and they will say that storing your golf balls correctly plays a vital role in helping develop your game. It improves your performance on the golf course, but why is that the case? 

Let’s dig into the basics of golf ball storage and go over why you must store your golf balls correctly.

The main advantage you gain by storing golf balls correctly is that you will be more organized and lose fewer balls. It is advised to store your golf balls in storage containers and cases when you’re not playing with them. 

Golf balls aren’t cheap either. When you store them in the right place, you will save money and time. Golf isn’t only a physical but a mental game as well.

When you are organized on the golf course and your golf balls are in excellent shape, you will gain an edge in your golf game; lining up birdies and making shots becomes easier for you. 

There will be less time wasted searching for golf balls as you will find them in the place you stored them.

To become the best golfer possible, you must limit your distractions, become organized, and ensure your mind is sharp and alert. That’s why correct golf ball storage makes a big difference to your game. 

You will not only gain an edge over your competition but will have more confidence in the course.

Most golf ball storage containers and boxes are made from wood, plastic, or cardboard and are relatively inexpensive. There are also designer pouches that you can carry on the golf course and golf buckets to store your balls once you’re done playing with them.

How To Choose The Best Storage For Golf Balls?

There’s an extensive range of storage options for golf balls available to players, and the best one for you would depend on the quantity of the balls and the way you play the game. 

The display and location of your golf ball containers have to be considered as well. If you don’t want to spend a lot of money on golf ball storage, you can grab a plastic container, cardboard box, or a bucket and keep them safe that way. 

However, if you want something stylish and classy, you can get a custom engraved golf ball storage box or wooden container that matches your memorabilia or garage. 

The good news is that there are multiple golf ball storage options on the market, including the following:

• Boxes For Storing Golf Balls

Storing your golf balls in plastic or cardboard boxes is the most popular option as you can easily keep them in your garage or home. You can fit a large number of golf balls in these as well. 

• Pouches For Storing Golf Balls

Pouches are perfect for when you want to bring your golf balls onto the course as they are compact and easy to carry. They can hold around three golf balls each and will fit into your pockets nicely.

• Racks For Storing Golf Balls

Racks are an excellent option for storing golf balls in your home and give you easier access. Golf ball storage racks are ideal if you love showcasing your golf balls and want to add some style to your room.

• Buckets For Storing Golf Balls

Buckets are perfect for use on the field or at home. They can carry a large volume of golf balls and are available in leather or metal casings.

How To Maintain Your Golf Ball Storage Solution?

Once you have picked a golf ball storage solution, you need to look after and maintain it. That’s necessary to ensure that your golf balls are in good shape when you take them out to play. 

Here are some tips for maintaining your golf ball storage solutions:

1. Thoroughly clean your golf balls before placing them inside the storage container, box, rack, or bucket. All you need to do is rinse them in soapy water and dry them before storing them.

2. Don’t overload your golf ball storage container because if there are too many balls, the casing might be damaged due to the weight.

3. Always take fewer balls out with you on the golf course, making it easier to store them.

4. It’s advised to store golf balls at room temperature, as the cold and heat will affect the ball’s condition and affect your shots negatively on the course.

When buying golf ball storage containers, it’s advised not to go for the cheapest options because golf pouches, buckets, and containers undergo a lot of wear and tear over the years of use. 

Final Thoughts 

I have gone over all the basic golf ball storage solutions available to people who play golf regularly. If you have a large collection of golf balls and want them in great shape to play with on the course, storing them properly in a container, bucket, or rack is the best way to go. 

Shopping for golf ball storage options shouldn’t be difficult as you can easily order online and have them delivered to your home.

Storing your golf balls correctly in one place will give you an edge over your competition. If you don’t know which storage option is best for you, think about your playing style, the location you want to store the balls, and the number of balls you use. 

Good luck. 

Do You Need Golf Shoes (Do They Make a Difference?)

If you’re a beginner golfer, you may be wondering whether you need to buy golf shoes. With new clubs, golf balls, tees, and other clothing, golf can end up being a really expensive sport. 

So, are golf shoes necessary or just something people spend money on to look the part?

You don’t have to use golf shoes on most courses but they will make a difference in your swing and how well you are able to stay positioned while you swing. 

When you’re just starting to golf, you’re not as aware of the rules and etiquette surrounding the sport. I want to tell you that at the majority of courses, golf shoes aren’t mandatory. 

You’re not required to wear them, except at some elite, private golf courses and country clubs.

That being said, golf shoes do matter even though wearing them is not compulsory. They’re your connection to the ground and are essential for proper grip. 

In addition to grip, they can help you with stability and flexibility. As you swing a club, you rotate your body. Golf shoes ensure you stay grounded when doing so and can impact your performance.

Several other sports require specialty shoes. For example, soccer players wear cleats while weightlifters wear shoes with raised heels which help them lift heavy items. 

The same is true with golf shoes. You can certainly play golf without having a pair of golf shoes but they will help improve your game. 

In the rest of this article I will try to explain why this is the case, and discuss golf shoes in more detail.

Are Golf Shoes Worth It?

Whether you’re a beginner or a seasoned pro, golf shoes are going to help you play your best. They’re definitely worth it.

Let’s delve into why this is the case and the various advantages that golf shoes provide.

1. Golf Shoes Help With Transition

A golf swing consists of both a backswing and a downswing. When transitioning from the backswing to the downswing, it’s important to keep your feet firmly planted on the ground. The change in direction while transitioning can make you slip and mess your swing up.

Golf shoes are an important part of golfing because they help with the transition and make it smoother. When you’re transitioning from a backswing to a downswing, golf shoes keep you in place and help you initiate the downswing from your lower body instead of your arms and hands. 

As a result, you complete a perfectly smooth downswing with no issues at all.

2. Golf Shoes Are Water-Resistant

Most golf shoes are water-resistant, making them useful for playing when the weather isn’t the best or if it has recently rained. If you play early in the mornings, golf shoes can prevent you from getting wet when the course is covered in dew. 

There’s nothing worse than having wet feet for an entire round. Golf shoes prevent this and make your golfing experience more comfortable and enjoyable.

3. Golf Shoes Prevent Slipping

Golfing requires precision, and there’s nothing worse than slipping up and getting a mishit. Golf shoes are especially designed to help your feet grip the course, with most of them having spikes on the bottom. 

This helps them dig into the ground and prevent you from slipping. Because your feet are firmly on the ground throughout your swing, they not only prevent slippage but also help you swing consistently, hit the sweet spot, and may even help lower your handicap.

4. Golf Shoes Help You Look the Part

While this isn’t as big an advantage as the other points, golf shoes do help you look the part. Not all clubs require them, but most people prefer wearing them to fit in and look like they belong with the other members or players. 

They can also help you boost your confidence if you’re a beginner and can be a great investment in the sport if you plan on playing it regularly.

5. Golf Shoes Increase Torque

Torque refers to the rotational equivalent of force or turning forces that affect an object’s rotation. In golf, torque is helpful since increased torque results in a faster swing. 

Faster golf club swings result in more distance, something a lot of players are looking for. Golf shoes can help increase distance since they help increase torque in your swing. 

Because you’re secure on the ground, your body can rotate around securely, and your swing can improve.

6. Golf Shoes Are Comfortable

According to the World Golf Foundation, golfers walk approximately 5 miles on an 18-hole course. Even if you plan on using a golf cart, there’s still miles of walking involved, with the World Golf Foundation estimating that golfers using carts burn 1300 calories during an 18-hole round. 

When you’re walking for long periods over long distances, it’s essential that you wear comfortable footwear designed for the activity you’re doing. Golf shoes keep you comfortable and supported throughout the round.

Golf Shoes For Beginners Vs. Pros

Many golfers also wonder whether you need golf shoes to gain experience and believe that they’re not as useful for beginners. However that really isn’t true. 

Golf shoes are great for anyone ranging from beginners to professionals.

Some coaches and professionals even argue that golf shoes are more important for beginners than seasoned players because beginners need more balance when it comes to their swings. Experts have perfected their swings with hundreds or thousands of hours of practice while beginners are still learning to swing properly.

Final Thoughts

When it comes down to it, the answer to the question, “Are golf shoes necessary?” is no, you don’t absolutely have to have golf shoes to play. However, the answer to “Are golf shoes worth it?” is a definite yes, especially if you walk on hilly or wet courses. 

With so many options now available on the market, it’s not necessary to spend hundreds of dollars on golf shoes. Any affordable versions available will help you stay safe on the course and better your swing.

Whether you opt for spiked golf shoes or spikeless golf shoes, investing in a pair is sure to help you improve your game. In addition to preventing slipping, golf shoes can keep you steady on the ground, improve your grip, and keep you comfortable and dry when it’s wet on the course.

What To Buy To Start Golfing (What Equipment Do You Need?) 

Whether you are new to golf or perhaps looking to get back into the game after some time away, the first step is always to find the right equipment. This in itself can be incredibly daunting because there are so many brands with essential golf equipment on offer. 

This can be as mind-boggling as buying a new car.

As a result, it might leave you with several questions like “What are the ultimate golf must-haves?” or “Which equipment is right for you?”

So what do you need to buy to start golfing?

The best place to start is with the basics. So you’ll need a set of clubs, balls, a bag, and shoes. Keep in mind that you need several other accessories, whether you’re a new or seasoned player.

Most avid golfers can attest to just how expensive golf can be. In fact, the more you want to upgrade your skills, the more you’re likely to spend. But you don’t need to break the bank to get some excellent golfing equipment that would be more than adequate.

Keep in mind that you don’t have to buy top-of-the-line equipment, nor do you have to buy brand new stuff. 

In fact, if you’re just starting out, I would advise that you buy second-hand golf equipment. They are more forgiving of mistakes, and you’ll feel a lot better if you break or damage something  if you haven’t spent lots of money on a brand new set.

So, if you want to find out more about what you need before hitting the course, read on for our beginner’s guide to golf essentials.

Golf Clubs

It might seem like a no-brainer, but this is where new golfers should start. A complete set of new or used clubs should always include a driver, two or three woods, several irons, pitching, and/or sand wedge and putter.  

Why should you purchase a complete set of clubs? 

Well, because they match different situations. For example, you need a driver to tee off at the start, or if you’re trying to dig your ball out of the bunker, you need a sand wedge.

If you’re a beginner, it’s best to purchase individual clubs like specialty wedges or hybrid clubs once you’ve gotten better at the game.

There are several types of golf clubs that you should purchase, and I will discuss them in detail below. 

To begin your journey as a golfer, try to avoid using traditional golf clubs or blades. They have a smaller surface area, making it challenging to find the point of contact or sweet spot.

Even if you are looking at second-hand clubs, ensure that they are the newer cavity-backed clubs. They are designed to be more forgiving. 

The weight is distributed more evenly around the clubface because the sweet spot is bigger. This means as a beginner, even if you don’t quite hit the ball right, your shot won’t be too far off.  

Types of golf clubs

● Putters: these come in a variety of shapes and sizes. They are mainly used for the final strokes, which take place on the putting green.

● Driver: is used during the initial stroke off the tee. These clubs are usually made from durable materials like steel or other metals. They are meant to cover a lot of distance.

● Fairway Woods: are used from the tee or to hit the ball on the fairway. They are also used to cover a lot of distance.

● Hybrids: is a cross between an iron and a wood club. The clubhead is more prominent, making it super easy to hit the ball from out of bunkers.

● Irons: are numbered golf clubs with smaller clubheads and angled faces (also called “loft”). They are suitable for shots from the fairway or tee shots on shorter holes.

● Wedges: there are several types of wedge clubs, including; pitching wedge, gap wedge, sand wedge, and lob wedge. They are usually used for shorter shots.

If you’re competing in a tournament, you’re only allowed a maximum of 14 clubs in your bag. Anything more, and you could incur a penalty.

So make sure you know which clubs you prefer to use in different situations before joining a tournament. 

Golf Balls

The next set of equipment you’ll need is, of course, the golf ball. For a beginner, purchasing a couple of boxes of golf balls to start is essential since it’s pretty likely that you’ll lose a few balls to hooks, slices, and water hazards.

There are so many types of balls on the market, including those designed to help driving distance and others designed to improve accuracy. Different types of golf balls are designed for all kinds of player abilities.

Beginners should always use a two-piece ball which is designed with a solid rubber center and surlyn cover. These balls are meant to cover the furthest distance, although they are harder to control. 

On the plus side, they are much more durable than the three-piece balls used by professionals.

If you find yourself losing golf balls at an alarming rate, consider buying second-hand balls, which tend to be way cheaper than a new set. I also recommend having at least two dozen balls for the course. 

Also, ensure that you mark the balls with a unique logo so you can identify them when playing with other people. 

For slower swings (typical of beginners), it’s best to buy one or two-piece golf balls. Once your swing has hit the mid-range or fast zone, you can upgrade to three, four, or five-piece golf balls.

Ball Markers

Ball markers are what you leave in place of your ball. This helps you know where to take your next shot from. The great news is that you can tailor-make them to suit your personality. 

For example, you can have animals, poker chips, guitar picks, and so on.

Golf Tees

Tees are an essential part of playing golf; that’s why you’ll find that every hole on a golf course features a tee box. Golf tees work by positioning the ball perfectly, giving you the best chance to make a great shot.

Tees come in several lengths and materials; however, the most common are plastic and wood. Remember to go for durability, so wood might not be such a good idea. 

Additionally, some players have reported that wooden tees increase the frequency of out-of-bounds balls.

Golf Bag

Once you have all your essential equipment, where do you keep it all? A golf bag is a much-needed important item that will store all of your needed items. 

Fortunately, there are a wide variety of golf bags on the market, ranging from budget friendly with basic amenities to top of the line with intricate designs and plenty of pockets.

If you’re just starting out, try to buy a used set of clubs that comes with the bag. It should save you some much-needed money.

Believe it or not, the type of golf bag you buy will directly influence the quality of your playing. Imagine lugging around an uncomfortable or heavy golf bag for hours over several miles. 

You’re bound to tire quickly, and this will impact the quality of your game.

So ensure that the golf bag you buy is comfortable with well-padded straps. You can take it a step further by getting a bag that is on wheels or a pull-able golf cart to wheel your clubs around. 

However, some courses might not allow you to use your wheeled bag at all or on certain days, especially if there’s been heavy rainfall.

Golf Shoes

It is no secret that the golf terrain can be rough and uneven. When you spend most of your time on your feet in a game, the shoes you pick have a significant bearing on how much you will enjoy the game.

Golf shoes should be durable, waterproof, comfortable, and stylish. While not required on all golf courses, rubber-cleated golf shoes are perhaps the best for all golfers. 

Thousands of golf specialty shops and pro shops sell all types of golf shoes.

Golf Clothes

Golf has very strict rules about the proper attire on the golf course. Players need to be well dressed and smart but bear in mind that dress codes do vary from one golf club to the next. 

Keep in mind that while jeans and a t-shirt might be acceptable on the driving range, you won’t be allowed into some clubs with the same attire.

So you’ll need a collared shirt, a pair of slacks, a skirt or shorts with short white socks and of course your golf shoes. If you want to improve your grip, you can add a glove worn on your left hand if you’re right-handed.

Golf Towels

The weather is unpredictable, and it can get hot despite your best effort to get cool. Golf towels are often overlooked when discussing golf equipment, but they are an essential part of the game.

You’ll need a towel to wipe away your sweat, clean your clubs or even dry your hands. So always having a minimum of two towels is essential. 

A wet one for cleaning balls and a dry one for drying hands is the best way to keep your two towels. 

Final Thoughts 

I have tried to cover some of the basic equipment that you need to get started with golf. We also recommend having a few other handy extras in your golf bag, like a golf pencil for keeping score and an umbrella in case it starts raining. 

The right equipment will give you the best golfing experience.

Is Golfing Hard? (To Learn Or Play?) 

So you want to play golf, but you have no idea how to start? Do you want to find out how hard it is to play? Then you’re in the right place.

I get it; playing golf can seem very daunting and complicated. There are so many rules, different clubs, and let’s not even get started on the golf lingo. 

“What are birdies, bump-and-runs, and bogeys anyway?” you might ask. 

Additionally, you will need to know what kind of clubs you need. What is the best way to practice? When do you know that you’re ready for the golf course? 

If you’ve ever watched a game of golf, it’s completely normal to feel that golf is a challenging sport. After all, if you look at it, the main goal is to hit a small ball hundreds of yards away into a small 4 ½ inch hole.

So is golfing hard to learn or play?

Truthfully golf is a combined effort of coordination, balance, speed, power, and mental capacity. So it is a difficult sport to learn. However, golf can be easy to pick up quickly if you do it the right way.

In this article I will discuss why many people consider golf a challenging sport to learn. I will also try to provide some valuable tips for beginners looking to learn how to play golf.

Is Golf Hard To Learn?

Most people consider golf hard to learn because it requires so many different physical and mental capabilities. You’ll need flexibility, mental focus, capacity, balance, speed, coordination, and power.

Because it’s an individual sport, you have no team members to rely on and boost your morale. Most of your success will be attributed to how well you can master the skills that I mentioned above. 

If you ignore or neglect any one of these areas, it could adversely affect how well you learn and play.  

How Long Does it Take To Learn To Play Golf?

You might be wondering how much time you’ll need to spend learning how to play golf. Generally, the time it takes to learn how to play golf depends on the player. 

For example, how much time you are willing to spend practicing and immersing yourself in the sport.

If you practice once a week, you can expect to advance your skills enough to play on a course within 6 to 12 months. Increase the frequency to two sessions a week, and you can reduce this time by 4 months or less. 

Of course, if you’re determined and practice every day, you can learn to play golf relatively quickly.  

Another consideration you’ll have to think about is your physical abilities. Golf is a sport, and you need to be in good physical shape. You cannot have coordination, power, balance, endurance, and flexibility without being at least a little bit fit. 

Besides, golfers walk an average of 6 miles for an 18 hole round; that’s a lot of walking.

How Long Does It Take To Get Good At Golf?

So how long will it take you to perfect your golf once you learn how to play? This depends on your goals. For some, this could mean just getting the ball off the tee box, and for others, it might be playing scratch golf.

For an 18 hole round, the average score is 100. If you want to gauge how good you’ve become at golf, try completing the round without shooting more than 100 points. 

For most people it will take multiple years of practice before they get “good” at golf. That is to get good enough to consistently score below 100. 

However to become good enough to play professionally will often take decades of practice! 

It might take you at least a year to get to this point for beginners but be prepared that it could be much longer. How good you get will depend on your physical ability and how often you practice.

What Is The Hardest Part Of Playing Golf?

The hardest part of a golf game will depend on the player. 

For example, one individual might struggle with putting on the greens. At the same time, another player might find hitting off the tee difficult. 

Typically putting takes the longest to get good at so it could be considered the hardest to master. Most people will struggle with long irons, driving, putting, chipping, and the mental game. 

Which of these is the hardest will vary from person to person 

Below I will go into a little more depth about each of these areas where beginners tend to struggle:

1. Long Irons

Long irons are a type of club that is characterized by a low loft. This feature makes it difficult for beginners to hit as they struggle to get the long irons off the ground.

2. Driving

Amateur golf players can have challenges hitting the golf ball off the tee. It’s primarily because beginners try to swing harder at tee shots and partly because it’s hard to control direction with the driver compared to other clubs.

3. Putting

Arguably putting is the most critical aspect of the game. It’s more likely that you’ll hit more putts than any other type of shot throughout the course. 

Putting requires a soft touch that takes time to master, and many beginners consider it to be the most challenging part of golf.

4. Chipping

Chipping around the green is also an aspect of golf that requires a delicate touch, which most beginners haven’t developed. Your chipping technique should be focused on getting the ball rolling as soon as possible on the greens. 

You’ll need to select a lower-lofted club and play a bump-and-run.

5. Mental Game 

There is no other sport in the world that requires the same level of mental strength that golf does. As an individual sport played at a painstakingly slow pace, it requires you to control your emotions on the golf course.

Can I Teach Myself To Play Golf?

If you have the patience and the drive then it’s possible to teach yourself how to play golf. However, your journey will be much easier if you have some help along the way. 

The great thing is that there are several options at your disposal, such as physical coaching or even online videos.

So while it’s not a rule that you should have a golf instructor, it will be a good idea to frequently use this resource if you want to learn how to play golf the right way.

What’s The Best Way To Learn Golf?

Again this depends on the individual, and methods differ from player to player. That said, none of the ways we’ve listed below will help you advance your skills if you’re not consistent with your practice sessions.

Practice is the best way to learn golf and get good at it. Once you have the proper form down and have learned the basics, spending hours practicing your drives, puts, or chips will help your golf game the most. 

No amount of learning will overtake the importance of physical practice. Why? Because golf is a technical sport and requires hours of dedicated training. 

So whichever method you choose, be sure to create a concrete practice schedule that you can stick to.

Below are a few additional ways that you can use to learn golf:

1. Online Content

The advantages of living in the digital world are numerous. One of them is the fact that there is so much online content on golf that can help you get a basic understanding of how the game works; the rules, terminology, and styles of playing.

Most of this content is instructional, meaning you can easily use the web to advance your skills. Spend as much time as you can watching videos and reading blogs that will help you improve your game.

2. Online Golf Lessons

Suppose you need a more hands-on approach specific to your playing style without paying for an in-person lesson (which tends to be expensive). In that case, I would recommend choosing an online golf lesson.

There are millions of videos online, and thousands of online instructors have created a series of courses for golf players of every level. The great thing about online golf lessons is that you can tailor-make your sessions and practice the skills you need to improve the most.

For example, one great course called Me and My Golf offers the following courses:

● Ultimate Irons

● Total Driving

● Break 100

● Break 90

● Break 80

Another great course is Complete Putting. It offers a step-by-step approach to assist you in certain aspects of your game.

3. Learn With A Friend

One of the best ways to ensure you stay committed to your goal is to learn with a friend who already knows how to play golf. Your friend can teach you all the basics you need to know and get you started. 

This should be a very comfortable and easy way to learn how to play golf.  

4. Take Lessons With Your Local Coach/ Pro

Lastly, if you have the money, you can learn to play golf by taking lessons with a local coach or pro. If you have a driving range or golf course near you, approach them to find out if they can assist you in finding a golf coach.

Just be prepared to spend at least $50 or more an hour on a coach. If this is too much for you, you can opt to have a group lesson, this will save you some money as the instructor will have a training session with 2-4 golfers. 

This should split the cost making it more affordable to hire a local pro or coach. So grab a few of your friends who are interested in learning how to play golf.

Final Thoughts 

So is golf hard to learn? Truthfully, golf can be a challenge to learn. It requires much flexibility, physical coordination, practice, and mental focus to learn the sport. 

However, as long as you do things right and are consistent with your sessions, you’ll definitely master the sport… within a few years. 

Are Golf Balls Metal?

There is always something new to look forward to in the world of golf. The sport’s popularity has endured over the years, and in this time, both the ball and the clubs have changed a lot due to the use of different materials and innovation. 

However, there has always been a certain mystery revolving around the ball. Those who have mostly seen the sport being played but never played it themselves have even wondered if the golf balls are made of metal. 

Normal golf balls are not made of metal.; they are made out of layers of rubber. This can be either one layer or three; however, there usually isn’t much of anything else inside of them. 

However, the golf ball’s exterior is made out of thermoplastic resin or urethane. The ball’s weight should ideally be 1.62 ounces (45.93 g), which is why adding metal isn’t a viable option.

A golf ball’s density is 1.26 g/ml, meaning that a lot of weight is concentrated in a small area. Since metal is much denser than rubber, it would make the ball even heavier, impacting the flight distance and trajectory of the ball. While the USGA is open to new golf ball manufacturers, it upholds a certain standard and, therefore, may not allow such balls.

There is also a risk of the metal in golf balls being attracted to magnets or magnetic fields on the course, which may bring up accusations of fraud or cheating. However, that is not to say that there are no golf balls made out of metal. 

Let’s take a closer look at these balls and what they entail.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Are Golf Balls Metal? A Closer Look

Golf balls have been made out of a wide range of materials throughout history. A wide variety of materials have been used to make golf balls, including feathers, rocks, and animal bones. 

However, the idea of a metallic golf ball is still new. To keep the balls from weighing too much, metallic balls will either need to be hollow or have a very small metal content within.

OnCore is a golf ball brand that has introduced a golf ball with a hollow metal core. It has three patents to its name to maintain a stiffness of 200 to 400 GPa, hence reducing the hook and splice experienced by the ball. However, making sure this ball is legal took a lot of back-and-forth with the USGA, and over the course of a few years, the MA 1.0 was finally added to the “conforming” list.

Impacts of a Hollow Metal Core on a Golf Ball

Ideally, the metal core should reduce the spin off your wood club as you hit it off the tee, helping you reduce the rate and intensity of slices by 30%. OnCore suggests that the heavy inner core helps the ball maintain equilibrium while it flies, especially with the wood club.

If you decide to use an iron club, you can expect an added spin in the shot with more control. The ball has been extensively tested and they found that the MA 1.0 has a relatively lower flight. However, the added spin does give it more roll on the greens and fairways.

As you can imagine, the hollow core means that when hitting the ball, it makes a hollow metal thwack, which is likely to catch you or bystanders off guard. 

I will go into more detail about this company a little bit later in the article. 

Which Ball to Use – Are Metal Balls Better or Worse?

Whether you are choosing a ball for practice or to play, the ball’s internal construction is a very important factor to consider. Metal balls tend to roll much better but need a lot of power to fly long distances. 

If you have a hard swing and are sure you can get the ball there, metallic balls may suit you better than traditional ones. They fly straighter and roll better, making it an excellent option for at least an eagle.

At the end of the day, your golf ball should reflect your playstyle best. While metallic balls do tend to make things easier on the fairway or the green, they might not be as suitable for beginners as they are for experienced players.

You are also much more likely to hit shots shorter with a metal ball as opposed to a normal golf ball. So you have to decide if the reduced slice is worth the reduced distance the ball will travel. 

A Bit More About OnCore, The Metal Golf Ball Company

The idea for OnCore came to two friends, Bret Blakely and Steve Coulton, in 2008. Both of them were affected by the bad economic conditions and were considering their next move. 

Mr. Blakely’s father was also an entrepreneur, and the two men shared an entrepreneurial spirit as well.

Mr. Blakely had a startup nanotech firm in Buffalo, NY, that focused on creating cell-pore water filters, solid oxide fuel cells, and carbon nanotubes. The two introduced their idea for a ball with a hollow metal core, which was concerning at first. However, when its performance was tested, things changed.

Unlike other golf balls, the metal core increased its perimeter weighting, making the ball stand out. Furthermore, this increased perimeter weight increased the ball’s Moment of Inertia or MoI, i.e., the rotational inertia of an object. As a result, the ball flew much straighter than competitors. 

Furthermore, this golf ball also rolled much better near the end, allowing for more precise shots.

Unfortunately, the ball’s flight time wasn’t as long as normal balls, nor did it fly as high. The loss of extra yards meant that this ball may not be adopted by people as quickly as the rest. 

Since the founders didn’t have any marketing experience, their idea didn’t take off as well as they had wanted.

There were some friends and family members they asked to try their ball to ‘record data.’ However, not all of them liked it so even that didn’t go very well. So, they continued to look for a market for the metal golf balls. 

This time around, the ball found local use, but it still wasn’t enough for the founders. By 2012, they managed to raise funds and find some curious venture capitalists, who wanted to learn more about their capabilities.

The metal balls also had a new dimple design and some other tweaks to boast. Things were well underway, and the company’s trajectory seemed upwards until 2013 when the USGA felt the ball did not adhere to the official rules for the golf balls. 

In their opinion, the biggest issue was that the ball was, in fact, substantially different from the traditional, customary form that was used for the sport across the US. This claim was appealed and then long meetings, negotiations, and appeals process began.

According to Blakely, the ball did conform to the five quantifiable metrics set by the USDA:

1. Weight

2. Size

3. Spherical symmetry

4. Initial velocity and

5. Distance standard

By 2016, the ball was finally included on the list that promised conformity. From then on, several benefits have been highlighted for metallic golf balls, and the answer to ‘are golf balls metal’ became, it depends on which brand you buy.

What Is Golf Club Epoxy? (Which Kind Should You Use?)

Whether you’re assembling golf clubs or repairing broken ones, the one thing you can’t afford to mess up is the golf club epoxy. This inexpensive epoxy is much different from regular epoxy that is on the market and ensures your golf club is properly affixed and ready for use. 

It’s important to remember that swinging and using your golf clubs will result in wear and tear over time. The epoxy you choose needs to be made with that in mind.

Simply put, golf club epoxy is special “glue” that is used to put together or repair golf clubs. Since it is designed to withstand massive force the epoxy used for golf clubs is different from normal glue. 

To learn more about golf club epoxy, how it’s used, and the best epoxy for golf club repair, keep reading the rest of this article. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

What Is Golf Club Epoxy?

Golf club epoxy is a type of glue for golf clubs. It comes in two parts, which then bond to each other to create a strong hold. Once the epoxy cures, its bond can withstand impact and club speed. 

These adhesives can be used on various materials, including carbon, steel, composite, graphite, titanium, and wood.

Types of Golf Club Epoxies

When it comes to golf clubs, there are two types of epoxies you can use, i.e., quick-cure epoxy and long-cure epoxy. Both are two-part epoxies, but they each have different curing times. 

While quick cure-golf epoxies are convenient to use when you’re in a hurry, they’re not as long-lasting as long-cure epoxies. That being said, long-cure epoxies take 12-24 hours to cure, which can mean foregoing a day of golfing.

Of course, if you want to hit the links immediately, you’ll have to use a quick-cure golf club epoxy, which takes approximately 10 minutes to try. You can use your club within 20 minutes, making this the go-to method for those of us who don’t want to miss any time on the course. 

However, there is a chance that your club could break again in the future, which is why so many golfers choose long-cure epoxy instead. 

Golf Club Head Epoxy vs. Regular Epoxy

If you’re into DIY or have done any repair work, you may have epoxy lying around the house. Many beginners wonder whether they can save on costs and simply use this regular epoxy on their clubs. 

I would caution against this and recommend only using epoxies specifically built for golf clubs.

Think about how you use your golf club. While other household items can get fixed and remain in the same position, your golf club is going to be constantly used. 

With pressure, swinging, and hitting, your clubs need to withstand impact, twisting, and more. A regular epoxy is not designed to hold up to this kind of pressure. 

Golf club epoxies are made to be highly elastic and withstand high torque.

Golf Club Epoxy and PSI

When you’re picking out a golf club epoxy, you’ll need to keep pounds per square inch (PSI) in mind. Make sure that the PSI is over 2500 so that it can hold well.

Golf Club Epoxy Dry Time

Dry time for your epoxy depends on the type of epoxy you’re using. Quick-cure epoxies can take anywhere from 10-20 minutes to cure, while long-cure epoxies can take as long as 24 hours to cure.

You need to pay close attention to the temperature when the golf club epoxy is curing as well. Ensure it’s not too hot, too cold, or too humid when leaving the epoxy to cure. 

Leave the golf club in a temperature-controlled environment between 70°F and 90°F for best results.

How Much Golf Club Epoxy Should You Use?

The key with golf club epoxy is using the right amount – not too much and not too little. When applying it, use a thin layer on the tip of the shaft and inside the head. It’s important to be careful about using the right amount since using too much epoxy doesn’t just create a mess but can damage your golf club. 

This may result in the shaft of the golf club rattling, breaking loose, or causing swingweight problems.

Best Golf Club Epoxy Recommendations  

If you break a golf club shaft, golf club epoxy isn’t going to help. You’re going to need a new shaft. However, this shaft will need to be attached to the clubhead, this is where golf club epoxy comes in. 

With so many different options available, it can be hard to pick just one. Which one is the strongest and won’t come loose?

If you’re looking for the best epoxy for golf club repair, check out my top recommendations for both quick-cure and long-cure versions below.

The GolfWorks Maximum Strength Tour Set Plus Beaded Epoxy

This golf club epoxy is a bestseller and well-known across the industry for a reason – it’s the best long-cure epoxy available. It has epoxy shafting beads in the mix to help with strength and keep the shaft in place and centered. 

Its lap shear strength is advertised at 4500 PSI, and it takes 24 hours to cure fully. Users should note that it does not include a plunger, and one has to be bought separately.

Brampton Pro-Fix 5 & 15 Quick-Cure Epoxy

For those looking for a quick-cure epoxy, this is one of the most trusted ones on the market. It works on graphite, titanium, and steel and has a working time of 5-8 minutes. As per its name, it’s fast-drying; which means you can be ready to play in 20-30 minutes.

Additionally, since its tensile bonding strength is rated at 5400 PSI and overlap shear strength is rated at 3200 PSI, you can be sure you’re getting a strong bond. 

According to Brampton, this is tough enough for 120+ mph golf swings.

Final Thoughts

There’s nothing worse than golfing and having your clubhead flying off into the distance. If you don’t want to take it in to get professionally repaired, a golf club epoxy is a great way to do it yourself. 

I hope this guide and my recommendations help you get your broken golf clubs back in shape and you out on the links in no time. 

Why Is Golf So Expensive?

Golf is considered one of the most expensive sports globally, and beginners often find themselves wondering whether or not to invest in it. Golf is often referred to as a rich man’s game, and when compared to sports like basketball and soccer, it certainly does seem like it. 

When you add up equipment, course fees, and all the other costs associated with the sport, the total can be mind-boggling.

So, why is golf so expensive, and why does it cost so much to get started? More importantly, is there an affordable way to start playing the sport? 

Golf is an expensive sport because all of the equipment is expensive, using a course is expensive, and it takes a long time to master. All of these things are expensive because of the high quality of the items as well as the needed real estate to just play the game is expensive.

In this article I will go over each of these (and other items) that make it expensive and why they are as well as show you how you can get into this game without spending thousands of dollars.

Why Is Everything Needed For Golf So Expensive?

Golf is expensive because literally everything that is used for the game is specifically made for it which in turn drives up the prices of each item. Below I will go over some of the most popular items that are expensive and why they are. 

One of the reasons golf is expensive is the cost of the equipment needed for the game. In addition to golf clubs, you’ll need to purchase golf balls, bags, tees, and more.

Golf Clubs

Whether you’re playing casually or starting to become a regular golfer, you’ll have to invest in golf clubs. This is the most expensive golfing equipment you’ll buy and can range from hundreds to thousands of dollars. 

In a standard bag of golf clubs, you’ll have 14 clubs, including the driver, woods, hybrids, irons, wedges, and putters.

These different clubs vary in price, with inexpensive models costing less than $100 and more expensive models costing hundreds or thousands of dollars for a single golf club! 

One of the ways to save money on golf clubs is opting to buy sets instead of individual clubs. Sets allow you to get a variety of clubs for a reasonable price and are great for beginners or those just wanting to try out golf for the first time.

You don’t need to invest in individual clubs until you get the hang of the game, know your preferences, and know your clubhead speed, grip, swing speed, and more. Even then, you can invest in pre-owned single golf clubs to cut down the equipment cost.

Golf clubs also vary in price depending on the materials they’re made from. Titanium golf clubs are durable and are some of the most expensive golf clubs you can buy. Other materials like zinc, aluminum, stainless steel, and carbon graphite are more affordable than titanium but still vary in price. 

Professionals may have titanium clubs, but opting for materials like stainless steel can make your clubs much more affordable.

Since clubs are constantly being updated as new technology is put out, many golfers replace their golf clubs to keep up with the changes. Whether or not you need to do this depends on the maintenance of the clubs. 

However, according to statistics, only 7% of golfers change their clubs every year, with the majority of them (43%) opting to replace their clubs after four years and 31% replacing them every four years.

Golf Balls

Golf balls may not be expensive, but losing balls is inevitable. Whether they get waterlogged, you can’t find them, or you need to change them because they’re no longer giving you the same distance, you’ll often have to invest in new ones.

So even the cost of simple golf balls can add up over time. 

Other Equipment

Other equipment includes mandatory items like tees and additional items like golf mats, flags, divot repair tools, and golf rangefinders. All of these add to the ongoing cost of playing golf.

Courses and Maintenance

Another reason why golf is so expensive is that you need somewhere to play golf, and course fees are not cheap. Golf courses consist of several acres of land which need to be bought, the course designed and built, and the grass, sand, and water maintained. 

All of this costs money, which courses then recuperate when charging golfers.

Things like green fees are necessary because the fairways and greens need regular maintenance to ensure that the grass is at the right length and there are no weeds in the way. A single round of golf can cause you hundreds of dollars in green fees depending on the course you choose and when you go. 

For example, weekends are usually more expensive than playing during the week.

If you’re looking to save some money, try out municipal golf courses or public golf courses. These are more affordable than premium golf courses and private country clubs, which can rack up thousands of dollars in membership and other fees.

Golf Attire

Not all golf courses require specific attire for golfers, but private courses do have strict clothing rules. Even if golf attire isn’t mandatory, most golfers still prefer it because it’s comfortable and allows them to fit in. 

The clothing industry is getting more expensive, and golf’s reputation as a “prestige sport” has led to especially costly golf clothing.

Some of the basics you’ll want to buy include golf shirts, golf pants, golf shoes, and a golf hat. However, these don’t necessarily have to be the most expensive specialist golf clothing available. 

You can make golf clothing more affordable by buying inexpensive options from sporting goods stores or purchase simple polo t-shirts and pants.  

Lessons and Training

Many beginners get training with professionals so that they know how to play golf properly. To improve, you have to put in the practice, which means spending more time on lessons and green fees.

Perception

Why is golf so expensive? Part of the reason is because of the perception of golf and its reputation as a rich man’s game. This allows companies to charge higher prices for golf equipment, clothing, and accessories. 

In addition to all these costs, there are also hidden costs in food and beverage and tips for beverage cart drivers, cart attendants, and caddies.

Final Thoughts 

Golf is expensive. That’s a fact. However, so many people fail to realize that it doesn’t necessarily have to break the bank. There are some unavoidable expenses, but there are also many steps you can take to minimize your expenses and enjoy golf for the great sport that it is. 

Use these tips, so you know when to splurge and when to save, and you, too, can start golfing today.

Is Golf A Sport? (5 Reasons Why It Is) 

This might be a weird question that might not have even crossed your mind a few years ago, but yes, there is an ongoing debate that golf is not really a sport. This debate stems from the fact that some people feel that golf is not physically exerting enough to qualify as a sport.

Golf has been a common sport for several decades. The sport has its roots in a Scottish game of hitting pebbles with sticks. So it’s safe to say that golf has been in existence far longer than other sports like soccer, basketball, and football.

One of the most popular definitions of sport is an activity that involves skill and physical exertion in which a team or an individual competes against another or others. According to this definition, golf can be considered a sport even though it lacks the kind of physical exertion that most people associate sports with.    

So is Golf a sport? 

Golf is definitely a sport.  Although it does not require a test of brutal physical strength, it is highly competitive, demands some form of physical extortion and muscle use as well as mental capacity.

While it’s highly unlikely to see golfers running up and down the course drenched in sweat, Golf, like any sport, is very taxing physically. 

For example, players spend 90 minutes in a soccer game. A golf tournament can last up to four days. It’s very competitive, and many golfers will also get injured at one point during their careers.

Rather than just take my opinion on it I wanted to also give you some reasons why I feel that golf is actually a sport. I will cover 5 different reasons why I believe it is a sport in the rest of this article. 

5 Reasons Why Golf Is A Sport

Below I will give you 5 reasons why I think that golf is unquestionably a sport even if it doesn’t require visible agility, physical exertion, or endurance.

1. The Olympics Has Re-Accepted Golf As An Olympic Sport

The Olympics are one of the most extraordinary sporting events in the world. 

Golf has been accredited by the International Olympic Committee as a sport. Many high-level golfers work towards representing their country in this sport.

According to the Olympic Committee, “for a sport to be considered, it must be widely practiced by men in at least 75 countries and on four continents and by women in no fewer than 40 countries and on three continents.” (Britannica).

Golf meets these criteria because it is played worldwide. Since golf passes the player rule and the other credentials, it shows that if the Olympics sees it as a sport, golf is definitely a legitimate sport.

Golf, which has returned to the Olympics in 2016 after more than a century’s absence, is a significant development.

2. Training For Golf Is Vigorous

Professional golfers who participate in tours have to train like never before. While back in the day, it was very uncommon to find golfers in the gym training and improving their physique, the situation has become entirely different in the last few decades.

Just take a look at Justin Thomas, who won the Dell Technologies Championship Massachusetts tournament in 2017. At that time, he weighed 150 pounds and quickly hit the driver about 350 yards off the tee. 

He was arguably more flexible than some football, tennis, or baseball players because, on top of his golfing skills, his workouts are intense.

Most golfers incorporate more vigorous training into their routine to stay on top of their game, just like most other professional athletes do.    

3. Golfers Need To Have A Strong Mental Game 

Anyone who’s played a competitive sport knows that your mental game is perhaps the most essential part of playing. The mental game is as important as being physically strong. Arguably, golf’s mental game is more complex than most sports.

It requires golfers to be more focused and have a quieter mind compared to other sports. For example, you can rely on your teammates to encourage and pick you up in team sports. 

As a solo sport, golf requires you to get yourself together quickly when things aren’t going great.

Additionally, other sports like basketball and soccer are reaction sports. This makes it a little easier for players to focus. On the other hand, golf is more about playing at the moment and allowing the body and the mind to work together to produce the desired results. 

This balance can be tough to achieve in solo sports. Golfers always need to be aware of what’s happening within their minds when they are playing. 

As the famous golfer Jack Nicklaus once said, “…golf is a game of emotion and adjustment. If you’re not aware of what’s happening to your mind and your body when you’re playing, you’ll never be able to be the very best you can be.”

For golf, mental precision is the key. Players have no one else to rely on, and they need to be able to cut off the noise and focus on their own game. 

4. Golf Involves Physical Exertion 

Just because golfers are not running up and down the golf course does not mean that the sport is not physically taxing.

Most golfers in a professional tournament can walk upwards of six miles or more each round. Of course, this is dependent on weather conditions and terrain. 

Swinging the clubs is also strenuous and requires golfers to be in shape so that fatigue doesn’t get the better of them.

One tournament can have players burning over a thousand calories each round. While professional tour players have the assistance of caddies, they are still walking considerable distances, and swinging precision clubs. 

Golfers need to be in shape to even endure a complete tournament let alone win it. 

5. Golf’s Popularity

Golf is the 10th most popular sport in the world. Over 450 million people play and follow the game around the globe. The fact that Tiger Woods can be compared to Michael Jordan or Tom Brady has solidified golf as a sport in a lot of the world’s eyes. 

It’s hard to argue that a game so popular would not be a sport.

Final Thoughts 

Golf can be considered a sport because it fits the definition. It is competitive, requires physical exertion and mental strength to compete and succeed. 

Additionally, to be in the Olympics, a sport has to be recognized and fit the credentials. Golf fits these credentials, and there should be no question. Golf is a sport. 

Does Going To The Driving Range Help? 

Beginners usually have a long way to go in advancing their golf skills. However, no matter how often you practice, you’ll hit a plateau, and your skills might start to feel stagnant. 

In order to get over the plateau, you’ll need to make a few changes, like going to the driving range.

On the other hand, if you’re an avid golf player and can only afford to go to the course a couple of times a month, the driving range might also be an option for you. 

But the jury is still out concerning whether the driving range is helpful or not.

Going to the driving range is helpful if you are using your own clubs and trying to perfect your swing or angles that you hit the ball. However a driving range won’t help you much if your putting or other parts of the game are where you struggle. 

Some people believe that going to the driving range helps develop muscle memory and could help you get better by giving you a chance to practice a short game often. The driving range could also fit better in your schedule if you’re very busy.  

On the other hand, some experts feel that going to the range is a waste of time and won’t be helpful in the long run unless specific conditions are met.

In the rest of this article I will give you a few of the pros and cons of going to the driving range to help you decide if it is worthwhile for you. 

5 Advantages Of Going To The Driving Range 

As with anything there are pros and cons to going to the driving range. Below I will give you 5 of the pros of going to a driving range. 

1. Helps To Develop Muscle Memory  

One of the significant advantages of going to the driving range is that it helps develop muscle memory. The more you make repetitive motions over and over, your body starts to remember all the necessary movements. 

For example, where to place your hands on the club  or the proper motion of your wrist.

A beginner player will significantly benefit from this type of practice. It helps improve your game and will take the strain out of learning repetitive motions on the unpredictable terrain of the golf course.  

2. Practice Makes Perfect  

The more you practice, the better you’ll get. Going to the driving range is an excellent way of improving your golf skills. 

For example, driving balls helps with your swing, stance, and follow-through. All three are crucial in the game of golf. 

If you need extra help, most driving ranges usually have a trainer available to assist you and answer any questions you may have.

3. Ability To Analyze The Distance Of Your Clubs  

Another great benefit of using the driving range is that it helps analyze the distance your golf clubs can strike the ball. 

Let’s take a look at a real-life scenario; generally, an eight or a nine iron club can send the golf ball onto the fairway. However, if you practice at the driving range, you can perfect the distance and know exactly the club to use the next time you play on an actual course. 

4. It Fits A Busy Schedule 

As I mentioned before, if you live a busy life and you want to squeeze in a practice session during the week, the driving range is the perfect solution. 

You get to enjoy the outdoors while improving your skills in a very convenient environment.

5. Helps You Practice Your Short Game  

The short game is as important as the long game. What do I mean? 

Well, the long game refers to hitting the ball from the tee box or from the green. The short game is when you’re hitting the ball close to the green.

While the most common reason people visit the driving range is to perfect their tee shots onto the fairway, it’s not the only thing you can do. Most driving ranges also have an area where you can practice your putt and chip, i.e., your short game.  

4 Disadvantages Of Going To The Driving Range 

Let’s take a look at a few reasons why going to the driving range might not be helping you to advance your golf skills like you would like. 

1. Practicing The Same Movements  

Practice might make perfect, but it’s not necessarily a good thing. Hitting the same club over and over might not set you up for a better performance on the golf course. 

Some experts have recently been talking about the difference between random and blocked practice.

What does that mean?

Blocked practice refers to when you do the same movement repeatedly during a practice session. Random practice is when your sessions are a mixture of different styles. 

For example, in a blocked practice, you’ll be hitting your 7 iron clubs at the same target. In a random practice, you would be hitting a 7 iron, then a driver club, a 3 iron, and so on.

The driving range is more of blocked practice than random practice. While it helps you get better at a particular skill and improves your immediate performance, random practice could help enable you to retain what you learn better. 

2. Aiming At The Same Target 

The driving range does not represent the conditions on a normal golf course. It’s very unlikely that you’ll hit the same shot at the same target over and over at the golf course. 

On the range, though, this seems to be what golfers do all the time.

So if it’s not something you’ll do at the course or in a golf tournament, why aim at the same target and hit the same shot over and over? It almost becomes mechanical and robs you of the chance to maximize and build on their planning of each shot during practice. 

The best way to do this is to:

● Choose different targets for each practice shot

● Pick a different club

● Or keep the same club and attempt a different flight path (fade or draw) or type or shot (partial or full swing).

This approach helps you develop your planning skills as you change your target and simulate a real golf game. Each shot on the course presents a new problem that you need to build a unique solution. 

For example, you’re going to encounter different weather conditions, and you need to be able to visualize the shot. Having a pre-shot routine will definitely help your practice sessions.

3. The Range Compromises Fluidity 

Planning how you take your shot is essential. However, when you’re on the range, it’s pretty easy to focus too much on controlling your movements. 

There’s a possibility that you’ll spend too much time focusing internally; this causes you to become mechanical and compromises your overall fluidity.

Additionally, you must remember that golf is an individual sport. It requires the player to be in control of their emotions and thoughts. 

Playing on the range interferes with your ability to focus on learning and performance. Why?  Because you’re distracted by what’s going on in your head.

4. It’s Too Easy

Practice sessions don’t always mean better learning. The best way to improve your skills is to go through challenges and struggles. 

You can only find this in conditions that induce the most errors.

The driving range is often flat, which makes practicing there a relatively easy and enjoyable process. This is very far from the conditions you’ll face on the course. 

If the range you go to is not offering non-flat lies with varying turf, for example, then it might not be helping you much at all.

An optimal driving range should be challenging for the player with targets that mimic greens and non-green targets. It should offer the player plenty of opportunities to practice different types of shots. 

The idea is to make the range as similar to an actual golf course as possible.

Final Thoughts

There are many reasons to go to the driving range if you want to practice one specific shot or if you want to strengthen your swing skills. However, as to whether going to the range is helpful in the long run, it really depends on where you are at in your golf game. 

The driving range is perfect for a quick practice session, and it won’t hurt your game. You just need to know how to use the range to your advantage and keep in mind the issues that I mentioned in this article.

Are Golf Clothes/Shirts/Pants Business Casual? 

Fashion in the modern workplace is ever-evolving. Nowadays, you’ll likely find specific industries discarding the iconic business suit and heels for a more relaxed look. 

Gone are the days of strict everyday professional dressing as more and more companies have adopted a business casual approach.

Additionally, the tech revolution brought on by tech giants has reinvented the idea of workplace dressing. It’s pretty common now to find working professionals wearing a mixture of blazers and casual chinos with open polo shirts on a Monday.

However, despite this relaxed approach, there seem to be specific unwritten rules about what business casual really constitutes.

Often, whether golf clothes, shirts, and pants can be considered as business casual dressing for the purposes of work pops up. So can we consider golf clothes, shirts, and pants as business casual?

Most golf clothes, shirts, or pants can be included in the definition of business casual with a few tweaks here and there.

Even with this clear answer that golf attire is business casual, there is a lot of confusion about how exactly to dress in business casual. So in this guide, I will go over the meaning and history of business casual to help you get a better idea of how you can wear your golf clothes to work. 

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

What is Business Casual?

The main problem with defining how to dress business casual is the lack of a concrete definition. It’s a grey area that most people find hard to understand. 

Finding the sweet spot is sometimes challenging and can become frustrating as organizations adopt a business casual dress code or its newer variations like the “smart casual.”

However, some unwritten rules apply to most offices. 

Most business casual outfits should have no jeans, shorts, short dresses/ skirts for women. Ties for men are optional, and you could have a rotation of button-downs or blouses. 

In essence, business casual dressing is more focused on “don’ts” as opposed to “do’s.”

History & Meaning Of Business Casual

The 1990s was when the idea of business casual became mainstream. However, the roots of business casual attire can be traced as far back as Hawaii in 1962. 

The practice of Casual Fridays was originally called Aloha Fridays.

More specifically, the Hawaiian shirt, also referred to as the Aloha shirt, was promoted by the Hawaiian Fashion Guild in 1962 as a way to support the State’s garment by the Hawaiian Fashion Guild.

A few years later, the president of the Hawaiian Fashion Guild began a campaign to introduce Aloha Friday to companies in the State. Employees were allowed and encouraged to wear the shirt a few Fridays a year. 

By 1970 wearing Hawaiian shirts had become acceptable any day or the working week, and the practice spread to eastern California.

As the ’90s rolled by previously hard-line standards of office fashion became somewhat more flexible. Even though the practice was not as widespread back then, workplace fashion began to consider comfort as a priority, although sometimes at the expense of looking good. (Think baggy-oversized 90’s suits and burlap sacks with collars and cuffs) 

Thankfully business casual attire nowadays is not only comfortable but looks good too.  

Can You Wear Golf Pants To Work? 

Golf pants might be designed for playing golf, but they are also versatile. Most golf pants look like regular chinos or trousers but tend to be more lightweight and comfortable. 

If anything, they’re a much better trouser alternative to include in your business casual attire, especially when the weather is hot.

You can wear golf pants to work for most occasions and most people won’t even notice. Golf pants are very similar to dress pants so you shouldn’t have a problem using them interchangeably. 

What’s the difference between golf pants and regular pants?

Generally, regular pants are made using heavier materials. Regular pants are intended for formal wear with thicker material, more cuffs, and can sometimes have pleats. 

Golf plants, on the other hand, are thinner and made with less material. They have a more athletic fit making them a perfect business casual option for the office.

Do You Have To Tuck In Your Golf Shirt For Business Casual? 

Whether you’ve paired your golf shirt with a blazer or sweater, you should always have your shirt tucked in for business casual attire. 

The last thing you want to do is look untidy in a meeting or in front of their work colleagues or clients.

How to Dress Business Casual

Let’s take a look at how to dress business casual and then you can decide for yourself if your golf clothes fit these roles or not. 

Shoes

Do you wear your Nike sneakers or formal shoes when dressing business casual? In formal or professional settings, it’s best to stick to a more formal pair.

Socks

I recommend you wear a solid and subtle pair of socks that blend seamlessly with your shoes. Avoid bright-colored or patterned socks when going for a business casual look. 

Remember that the party is at the top.

Pants

The jury is still out on this; some consider it acceptable to wear dark denim jeans for a business casual look. Other people feel that jeans are more appropriate for smart casual. 

However, there is a general consensus that normal jeans are not business casual.

Try to stick more to golf pants, chinos, khakis, or corduroy pants if you’re going into a formal environment. Always ensure that your pants are the appropriate length, avoid wearing them too high, keep your ankle hidden, and don’t let the pants bunch up around your ankles. 

Belt

An acceptable belt for business casual should have a standard buckle that’s not too loud. You, however, have leeway and can wear something more casual than a plain belt. 

Just be sure to match it with your shoes.

Shirt

Collared shirts like golf shirts are appropriate for business casual dressing.

Sweater or Jacket (Optional)

A jacket or sweater is the perfect alternative to finish off your look. Keep in mind that a tie is off-limits in business casual dressing.  

What To Look For In A Golf Shirt 

If you are wanting to get a golf shirt that you can also wear at work there are a few things that you should consider. 

1. Length

You need to pay special attention to the length of your golf shirt because it impacts your comfort level. Since you’ll probably spend the whole day in it at work, it’s best to be as comfortable as possible.

Some golf shirts are designed to be longer than the standard types. This helps them to stay tucked in throughout the day. 

I would recommend going for this type of golf shirt for a business casual look. They allow you to maintain a professional look with minimal effort.

2. Comfort

You’ll want to avoid tight-fitting golf shirts. There’s nothing as irritating as feeling restricted while you go about your day. 

However, if you’re trying to show off your physique, opt for a slim-fit golf shirt; it should give you the same effect without choking you.

What To Look For In Golf Pants

Finding a great pair of golf pants with a proper fit and a polished finish can be challenging. Additionally, you’ll have to consider how you’ll pair it when dressing business casual. 

Below are a few things you need to consider when buying golf pants.

1. Fit

Golf pants are not meant to be slim-fit, per se. Most are loose-fitting with plenty of room to move around.

Bear in mind that this roomy design is meant to give golfers the ability to swing and move around with ease. This will also be an advantage at the office if you’re sitting for long periods. 

If the pants you wear are tight or not fitted properly, it might be highly uncomfortable to spend the day in them.  

It is also essential to pay attention to the length of the pants. Having too long pants looks untidy and unprofessional, and shorter pants also won’t look right. 

Ensure that your ankles are covered, but the pants must also not touch the ground.

2. Style

The traditional or original golf pants have large pleats and are usually very loose-fitting. However, as fashion has evolved, this traditional style has slowly shifted to more modern and slim-fit techniques.

There are many options; for example, you can opt for flat-front pants if you dislike the pleats. But keep in mind that flat front and slim-fit are two different styles, and the legroom is narrower on the slim-fit.

3. Materials

Like I mentioned before, golf pants have a slightly thinner material compared to standard trousers.

However, remember that golf pants are made from a variety of materials. You’ll want to avoid cotton golf pants which tend to be really heavy and can get hot if you live in a hot part of the country. 

Some golf pants are made with material that wicks sweat away, this keeps your legs dry, and it’s a perfect option if you’re spending the day outside.

Final Thoughts 

Golf clothes, shirts, or pants are a perfect addition to your business casual wardrobe. They are versatile, comfortable and will give you an excellent professional/casual finish. 

I hope that this guide has clarified what business casual dressing entails. Next time you see or hear this phrase, there’s no longer any reason to worry about it!

Do Golf Balls Float?

Rock hard, extremely bouncy, and most of all, extremely sturdy, golf balls are among the more peculiar objects in the world of sports. They are extremely lightweight and feel hollow, but what happens when you put them in water? 

Do golf balls float?

Normal golf balls will always sink in freshwater however they will often float in salt water. This is because golf balls have a density of 1.015 g/mL, while freshwater has a base density of 1 g/ml. Only things less dense than water float; so, golf balls will always go down into the water. 

However, that is not all there is to it.

Golf balls are rather interesting; they are made out of rubber almost entirely. However, their outer shell is thermoplastic resin or urethane. Both of these things are very dense, yet the ball is just 0.015 g/mL denser than water.

 Should that small difference mean that the ball should float in the water? Below I will go into more detail about golf balls and why they don’t float. 

Understanding the Physics Of Golf Balls Floating

When was the last time you hit a golf ball into the pond and found it floating on the surface? Unless you’ve been playing next to the sea or the pond had saltwater in it, rarely. This is because the golf ball lacks buoyancy.

The outer shell of a golf ball is very light and tends to remain suspended in the water. However, the interior core is dense. Depending on the ball you choose to cut up, it can contain either one, two, three, or four layers of rubber.

However, no matter the number of layers or the material used within, the ball’s weight will always be the same, i.e., 45.93 grams. This weight is set by the R&A and USGA to ensure optimal flight and a consistent trajectory across the board.

Even at that weight, the manufacturers could still make the ball float if they chose to. Do you know how ships that weigh thousands of tons float? The same principle could be applied here, too. 

However, for that, the ball’s diameter would need to be changed or the material itself that is used. 

R&A and USGA also mandate the types of material allowed and the diameter, which should be no less than 42.67mm.

Since a lot of weight is contained within the small surface area, the force applied in a small area is heavier than a unit of water. If the ball’s weight remains the same but is spread across a large area, say the size of a football, it will float. So, when you hit it into a lake, river, or pond, you might as well just forget about it.

Quite simply, golf balls sink because they are more dense than the water is and because of their size their weight isn’t spread out enough to allow them to float. 

Why Are Golf Balls Deliberately Made Heavier?

Golf balls are made heavy deliberately – not so that the balls can be sold off to recycling companies when they go into a pond but because of flight time and trajectory. 

The goal is to ensure that the ball doesn’t fly off-course when at maximum height because of the wind and to make the ball cover the “optimal distance.”

If you’ve ever played tennis or cricket with a tennis ball, you’ll know how even the slightest of winds can affect where the ball is going to land. Think about it; golfers continue playing without any stoppages come rain or wind. 

On the other hand, cricketers or tennis players have to wait for the weather to improve.

That’s because a tennis ball is a lot lighter and so will be greatly affected by the wind. While a golf ball will also be affected by the weather since it is heavier it won’t be affected as much. 

Do Any Golf Balls Float?

There are some floating golf balls that you can purchase if you don’t want to deal with lost balls in ponds. These balls are made less dense than the water deliberately to ensure they float. 

Although the manufacturer tries to keep its performance as close to the original as possible, you will still find that these balls won’t perform like your regular golf balls will. 

With floating golf balls and a golf ball retriever, you won’t ever lose another ball to the pond.

These floating golf balls are also relatively cheaper than the original balls because of the reduced performance and less material being used. I would recommend you don’t practice for too long with these balls unless you don’t want to play professionally. 

These floating golf balls are great to save you from losing your ball but will not be good for practicing as they will respond far differently to your club and swing than normal golf balls will. 

Then again, as hinted previously in the article, even your regular golf ball can float in the water if the conditions are just right.

How Do Normal Golf Balls Float?

As discussed, the main factor at play for golf balls to float or sink is the density of both objects. The suspended salt particles in water increase their weight and, therefore, their density per ml. The water will need to have enough salt in it to make the density rise to at least 1.016 g/ml to make a golf ball float.

Saltwater in the ocean will normally have 1.027 g/ml for density which means it will be denser than golf balls. So golf balls will float in the ocean but not in most water hazards on the course, since that will normally be freshwater. 

If you want to make freshwater dense enough to have golf balls float there is a fun experiment that you can do to make that happen. 

To make a golf ball float in freshwater, you will need:

• Water

• Salt

• A container

• A golf ball

Start by filling your container up to at least half or ¾ with water. Put the ball in, and you will see that the ball will sink immediately. Pull the ball out and start adding salt into the mix. Add two tablespoons and either check the water’s density or just put the ball back in.

Keep on adding salt until you see that the golf ball doesn’t go all the way down but is only halfway there. This means that the water’s density has risen to at least 1.015 g/ml. 

Add a bit more salt into the mix and try again. You will see that the ball will now float at the top.

If you leave your golf ball in water, it will begin absorbing water and breaking down. The outermost shell, (i.e. the plastic resin layer) breaks down and lets water into the rubber. Over time, the ball will get lighter because of decomposition, but it would take years.

Final Thoughts 

Normal golf balls don’t float in fresh water but they will float in salt water. There is a very good reason behind it too, golf balls are denser than water so they float. 

To keep consistency in weight and the ability to fly straight even during strong winds, golf balls are made to be heavy and dense. If they were lighter, your tee time would have to be changed a lot, especially if you live in a windy area. 

There have been many changes to the golf ball design over the years and there are likely numerous more to come. However, one thing that will always be true is that golf balls will always be compact and have a lot of weight in them. 

Although several of them make their way to the bottom of the the pond, it is a small price to pay for industry-wide consistency.

Are Golf Clubs Made Of Iron, Steel, Or Aluminum?

Since golf first came into existence, people have made golf clubs from all sorts of materials. While some of the earliest golf clubs were carved from wood, others used materials like leather, metal, and even bone fragments in their construction.

Golf clubs have come a long way since then, and today, we see different materials used for the clubhead and the club’s shafts. 

From aluminum and iron to steel and titanium, golf clubs’ materials vary based on what the club is trying to optimize or what kind of club it is. 

There are many different clubs because each club is designed for a specific task. There are some materials which perform better for precision putting while different materials will work the best for driving the ball a long way. 

Read on to find out what specific golf clubs are made of and which materials you should choose for them.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

What Are Golf Clubs Made Of?

Golf clubs are made of several different components, which are then connected to create individual golf clubs. These components (clubhead, shaft, and grip) can all be made of multiple different materials.

Golf Club Shafts

Manufacturers used different types of woods to make club shafts, but shaft construction is now primarily focused on graphite and steel. While woods are usually made of graphite, irons still focus on steel alloys.

Graphite Shafts

Graphite shafts are known for being lightweight, and as a result, can help golfers with their swing speed. They don’t feel as solid as steel shafts and are easier and more comfortable to hit. 

Beginners often choose a club with a graphite shaft for this reason. Hitting balls with graphite shafts is smoother because they don’t vibrate as much as steel shafts.

You should note that graphite shafts have more torque than steel shafts. While this makes them more comfortable to hit, it inhibits control. 

Furthermore, graphite shafts are more flexible than other types of shafts, giving them more power. However, this power comes at the expense of some accuracy and feel.

Graphite shafts are a great option for golfers who need help with their swing speed and want to create more power. They’re also used widely by seniors, juniors, and women because they’re such a lightweight option.

Because graphite shafts don’t vibrate as much as steel shafts and are lighter than steel shafts, they’re an excellent option for golfers with injuries. Graphite shafts don’t put as much strain on the body and are ideal for golfers with neck and back problems.

If you have a naturally slow swing and value distance over accuracy and feel, you can’t go wrong with graphite shafts.

Steel Shafts

Steel shafts are heavier than graphite ones but are generally less expensive. They’re usually made of stainless steel and offer golfers more feel and feedback than graphite shafts. 

This is usually more important for more experienced players, who often opt for steel shafts over graphite ones. Another reason low handicappers opt for steel shafts is because of the lower torque and subsequently greater control.

Additionally, if your swing speed is fast enough for heavier clubs, you don’t need graphite shafts to aid with that. Steel shafts also give you feedback from mishits and allow you to improve your gameplay.

Aluminum Shafts

Aluminum shafts were used as materials for golf shafts in the 1960s as a lighter replacement for steel. While these were definitely lighter, they were also more prone to cracking and needed to be thick to prevent this. 

Unfortunately, the thicker aluminum shafts never gained favor with golfers.

Golf Club Heads

Historically, club heads consisted of everything from beech and dogwood to forged iron. Today, club heads are almost always made of lightweight metals like titanium, steel, and carbon fiber which allows for a greater bounce.

Stainless Steel Club Heads 

Stainless steel is the most commonly used material in golf clubs since it’s easy to cast into different shapes and is durable and inexpensive. The two main kinds of stainless steel used for golf clubs’ material are 17-4 stainless steel and 431 stainless steel. 

The former is mostly used for metal woods, hybrids, and some irons, with most fairway woods on the market being made from 17-4 stainless steel. On the other hand, 431 stainless steel is widely used for irons and putters.

Carbon Graphite Club Heads

This lightweight material has been widely used in golf design because of its durability. However, most clubs only incorporate carbon graphite into the design instead of producing club heads made of carbon graphite. 

Since the material is less dense than other materials, it’s great to use as a top shell and save weight.

Carbon Steel Club Heads

Carbon steel has been used in wedges, irons, and putters for centuries. This material is soft and malleable and is usually covered with a protective finish to avoid rusting. 

Seasoned golfers praise carbon steel and say that they can feel a difference between it and stainless steel. As a result, handicappers and professionals prefer the material, which is also more expensive than stainless steel.

Maraging Steel Club Heads

Maraging steel is a specialty stainless steel known for being harder than 431 or 17-4 stainless steel. It’s usually used for face inserts because its hardness allows the insert to be extremely thin. 

As a result, this can result in high ball velocity upon impact, making this great for performance. However, this is also more expensive than traditional stainless steel.

Titanium Club Heads

Titanium has been used in golf clubs since the 1990s and is the material of choice for drivers. The material’s high strength-to-weight ratio makes it ideal for driver heads and allows manufacturers to make larger clubheads that still meet the weight requirements of traditional drivers. 

Additionally, titanium is a solid and durable material, making it perfect for driver heads.

While titanium is one of the most popular materials for driver heads, this isn’t the case for other golf clubs. It’s an expensive option that isn’t often used in fairway woods, hybrids, or irons because the lightweight material would require a larger overall club to match the weight of traditional clubs. 

This would make them harder. That being said, some irons use titanium inserts to increase ball speed at impact.

Aluminum Club Heads 

Aluminum is lightweight and inexpensive, making it a replacement for stainless steel in junior sets and starter sets. While it’s a great material, it does have a disadvantage that golfers should be aware of. 

For the walls not to crack or cave in, you have to make them thicker than they would with stainless steel. This reduces ball speed.

Zinc Club Heads 

Zinc club heads are the cheapest ones available and are usually used for wedges, putters, and irons in starter sets and junior sets. Unlike materials like stainless steel, zinc isn’t long-lasting or durable.

Golf Club Grips

In the past, grips were usually made of leather strips. Today, you’ll sometimes see outer grips made of leather on putters or custom golf clubs. 

However, most golf clubs on the market boast rubber grips because these provide more consistency and are better at dealing with moisture.

Of course, this doesn’t mean that there isn’t room for customization. Rubber grips come in various textures and thicknesses, and different golfers can opt for the grip that best suits their needs. 

Some golfers even combine the two and use rubber grips under the leather to get the best of both worlds.  

Final Thoughts 

If you were wondering, “What are golf clubs made of?” I hope this article has answered your question. Now that you know which materials do what, you’ll have an easier time choosing the perfect golf clubs for your needs.

Do Golf Carts Turn/Tip Over Easily?

By design and purpose, golf carts are meant to be one of the safest vehicles in the world. They aren’t allowed to be driven on highways, and they have a very safe maximum speed of around 11mph.

Since no one really expects them to have safety issues, most golf carts are designed without standard safety features integrated in their blueprints. 

Naturally, there still seems to be a prevalence of accidents involving golf carts, which begs the question, “Do golf carts turn/tip over easily?”

Golf carts don’t tip over easily but it can happen if it is unbalanced or driven over giant hills at fast speeds. 

Truth be told, if you research mishaps on the golf course, you are bound to come across some cases of golf carts tipping over. The statistics of these carts flipping over all give us the impression that these vehicles have a knack for tipping over.

Of course, one can safely assume that most of these accidents are caused because of human error. With that said, let’s have a look at how common this mishap is in the US.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Golf Cart Tip Over Statistics

Typically, golf carts are considered to be novelty gadgets as opposed to real vehicles. However, there are always some users that prefer to run before they can walk. 

Usually, the root cause of the problem is when golfers choose to go beyond the manufacturers’ weight limit or recommended storage capacity. Failure to recognize these basic instructions is a potential risk for anyone who chooses to modify their golf cart. 

If you still do so despite all the warnings, you are bound to come across all the scary events that were previously considered to be impossible with golf carts.

The following are just some of the eye-opening statistics the Consumer Product Safety Commission (CPSC) gathered after conducting meticulous research. Each one of the statistics is bound to make you shudder.

● Golfers in the US witness just over 15,000 accidents involving golf carts every year.

● 10% of all the crashes involving golf carts include these vehicles tipping over.

● 40% of all the accidents involving golf carts happen when passengers fall off the cart.

● Golf carts contribute to at least 10,000 visits to the emergency room every year.

What Causes Golf Cart Accidents?

Since the original purpose and design of golf carts have made them very safe to use, the use of these vehicles is unregulated. There are many accredited safety organizations that have judged these golf carts to be safe. 

Their decision to do so is why so many people abuse their vehicles and are very relaxed about their usage.

But what are the reasons that cause accidents involving golf carts? Let’s answer your question by listing down some of the more common reasons:

● Unauthorized or unskilled drivers. You are bound to come across numerous under-aged golf cart drivers on the course, and a majority of them will not even have their drivers’ licenses.

● Drivers choose to ignore speed limits with these vehicles and go much faster than the manufacturers’ guidelines.

● Misjudgement is another very common reason for golf carts to tip over. Simply put, many drivers misjudge the weight or storage capacity of their golf carts, and this can be disastrous on bends and hills.

● Some golf carts may have insufficient braking systems.

● They were driving under the influence. Yes, some drivers can’t stay off the ol’ gin and tonic while cruising on their golf carts since they are so easy to drive.

● Other forms of inappropriate uses of golf carts.

● Some golf carts are considered to be outside the bounds of standardized golf cart designs.

Having read all of the above, it is quite clear that if golf carts are used according to the manufacturers’ recommended guidelines and safety tips, the numbers of tip-overs and other forms of accidents will be reduced to a bare minimum.

How To Improve The Safety Of Your Golf Cart

Accidents are involuntary actions, and they can happen even if you are mindful of all the necessary precautions. However, the following are just some of the most common etiquettes regarding golf carts. 

These tips will not only help reduce the cases of accidents, but they will also reduce your chance of tipping over.

1. Use your seat belt. 

Just as these simple gizmos help in protecting the occupants of a car, seat belts should be compulsory when they are used inside the open bodies of golf carts.

2. Avoid drinking and driving. 

Most of the accidents involving golf carts occur because the drivers or passengers were drunk or under the influence of other substances.

3. Drive under the recommended speed limit. 

While golf carts with stock bodies arrive at your doorstep with a very safe speed limit, some people choose to modify their cart to drive around faster. I recommend that you stick with the speed limit recommended by the manufacturer to avoid tipping your golf cart over.

4. Use the recommended pathways while driving your golf cart. 

Don’t drive these vehicles on sidewalks unless there is a risk of trampling pedestrians elsewhere.

5. Watch where you’re driving before you proceed. 

Golf carts that are street legal are also bound by laws when they are crossing road intersections. Don’t proceed unless you are absolutely sure it is safe to move on.

Final Thoughts

You probably saw a golf cart tip over or are worried about experiencing this in your own cart. However, most experts believe that golf carts are the safest mobility vehicles out there. 

Still, human error is known to be the root cause of most accidents. Hence, I highly recommend that you proceed with caution whenever you are driving these vehicles.

The only thing you need to do to avoid your golf cart from tipping over is to abide by the manufacturers’ recommendations and safety precautions.

Be safe. Don’t drink and drive, and happy golfing!

Are Golf Balls Expensive? (Can You Buy Cheap Ones?)

Everyone knows that golf is an expensive sport. While some expenditures like buying golf clubs are a one-time expense, there are many recurring expenses, such as golf balls and greens fees. 

If you’re a high handicapper and lose balls on the course a lot, this is a much higher expense than you may have thought initially.

Golf balls can be both expensive and cheap. The better brands with better technology will be more expensive while cheaper options won’t fly as far or last as long. 

With improved technology and innovation, golf ball prices have risen over the years. Today, you can buy both expensive and more affordable golf balls. Which ones you should choose depends on several factors, including your handicap and your unique needs.

In this guide, I am going to break down the difference between cheap and expensive golf balls so that you know which golf balls are right for you. I will also try to give you options for cheaper golf balls that you can purchase to either work on your game or use until you lower your handicap and can take advantage of the more expensive ones.

Why Are Golf Balls Important?

Some people think that all golf balls are the same and that it doesn’t matter which kind of ball you choose to play with. However, this isn’t true at all. 

Some golf balls help with distance, while others help you with accuracy. Different construction means that some golf balls fly higher while others fly low.

Even the dimples on golf balls can affect how they perform. Therefore, it’s essential to focus on choosing the right golf ball. After all, you’ve spent time and money choosing the right golf clubs and practicing your swing. 

Choosing the right golf ball will ensure that all this wasn’t in vain.

Cheap VS. Expensive Golf Balls

If you’re looking at premium golf balls and wondering, “Why are golf balls so expensive?” I have something to tell you: they don’t have to be. 

Golf balls come in a range of prices, with some costing a couple of dollars and others costing upwards of $55 per dozen. Learning more about the differences between cheap and expensive golf balls can help you save a lot of money since you’ll know what to look out for.

Golf Ball Construction

This is the biggest difference between cheap and expensive golf balls. Cheaper golf balls use fewer layers and materials (usually one or two), while more expensive golf balls are made of more pieces, usually anywhere from three to five.

Golf Ball Benefits

Inexpensive golf balls usually only provide one benefit to a golfer, while premium golf balls cover more than a single benefit. For example, a cheaper golf ball may only help with distance or low spin, but costlier golf balls can help with both aspects.

Golf Ball Spin

Spin is a major difference observed when you compare cheap golf balls to more expensive ones. Affordable golf balls tend to have a low spin both off the tee and around the greens. While this helps high handicappers with distance off the tee, it does the opposite around the greens. 

More expensive golf balls provide you with a low spin off the tee but ensure that you still get plenty of spin around the greens.

Golf Ball Durability And Feel

Some of the biggest differences between cheap and expensive golf balls are seen in terms of feel and durability. Expensive golf balls feel better on impact because they’re made with thinner covers. This may seem counterintuitive since expensive golf balls are supposed to last longer. 

However, there’s a simple explanation for this. Cheaper golf balls have thicker covers because higher handicappers generally do a lot more damage to the ball itself.

Because of the thick covers, the cheaper golf balls can seem harder, which is great for distance. However, it is a disadvantage when it comes to impact, especially around the greens.

Low VS. Mid VS. High Handicappers

If you’re a high handicapper, you’re probably wondering whether getting an expensive golf ball will make much of a difference to your game. It’s no secret that premium golf balls help low handicappers more than they help high handicappers. 

This is because low handicappers have already mastered swinging and other golf techniques.

Those with a high handicap can opt for expensive golf balls, but they’re not going to make as big a difference as working on their swing would. However, expensive ones do help with feel at impact when choosing golf balls and may offer increased spin. 

That being said, even cheaper golf balls can help with distance, so this isn’t likely to impact your handicap in a big way.

Another thing to keep in mind is whether or not you lose a lot of golf balls. If you’re prone to losing your golf balls or them landing in the water, you may want to stick to inexpensive ones until you improve.

Therefore, I would recommend sticking to cheaper golf balls for high handicappers. Mid and low-handicappers may want to invest in some high-quality golf balls to improve their performance further. 

Mid handicappers don’t need to invest in premium golf balls because these will mostly benefit low handicappers.

In essence, the lower your handicap is and the better you are at golf, the higher the likelihood that more expensive golf balls will help your game. High handicappers won’t be able to take full advantage of premium golf balls because they won’t be able to feel the subtle differences in impact and spin since they’re still working on their swing.

Can You Buy Cheap Golf Balls?

When it comes to golf balls, expensive isn’t always better, especially if you’re a beginner prone to losing balls. Fortunately, there are plenty of golf balls out there that are on the more affordable side. 

One way of buying golf balls for a lower price is by purchasing them in bulk. If you’re an avid golfer and are going to make your way through these quickly, this is a great way to save some cash. 

However, if your golf balls will sit around collecting dust, this probably isn’t the best strategy to use.

Another way to save money is to buy used or recycled golf balls or lake balls. However, these should be used for practicing your swing and not during actual games. Waterlogged golf balls negatively affect distance, and while you can use them to practice your short game, they’re not going to help lower your handicap when you’re playing with friends.

Now that you know all about the different types of golf balls and the difference between cheap and expensive golf balls, you can make an informed decision when purchasing them and hopefully use this knowledge to improve your handicap!

Why Are Golf Carts So Expensive?

If you ask purists, they usually say that there are two kinds of golfers – those who walk and golf cart users. However, this is an outdated view since golf carts are standard on most courses in the U.S. 

Additionally, despite using carts, golf provides people with exercise, with one article showing that even while using a cart, one golfer clocked in 2,880 steps in nine holes.

Others argue that the price of golf carts is ridiculous considering they’re little more than lawnmowers with seats. However, they don’t consider that golf carts are fully functioning vehicles and come with their own expenses. 

Golf carts are expensive because they are a niche product made specifically for a game where people have a lot of money. Luxury golf carts that provide extreme comfort or usability can sell for tens of thousands of dollars because of this. 

There’s a lot of debate surrounding golf carts, whether or not they’re necessary, and why they’re so expensive. In this article, I am going to tackle these questions by discussing the price of golf carts and the reasons behind the steep cost.

How Much Do Golf Carts Cost?

Depending on whether you buy them used or new, golf carts vary quite a bit in price. Some used golf carts cost as little as a few thousand dollars, whereas others can cost upwards of $20,000. 

The actual cost of a golf cart is dependent on many different factors, including where you buy the golf cart, the condition of the cart, and the features it provides.

Whether it is used or new will also play a major role in the asking price. 

Why Are Golf Carts So Expensive?

It’s a fact that golf carts aren’t cheap. They cost thousands of dollars, and not everyone can afford them. However, there’s a reason behind this. 

Golf carts aren’t ordinary carts – they’re specialized, luxury vehicles. Below I will discuss some of the reasons behind the high price of golf carts. 

They Are Vehicles

According to the American National Standards Institute (ANSI), golf carts are vehicles. They’re even referred to as “golf cars” instead of golf carts or golf buggies by some people. 

Despite being smaller vehicles, they’re still vehicles and are priced as such. There’s even a minimum age to drive golf carts, with this age being 13 in some states and 14-15 in others.

Big-Ticket Purchase

Like a car or a house, a golf cart is a big-ticket item. This isn’t something you buy time and time again, and thus, the one-time cost is higher. 

The individual parts contribute to the high cost, but they’re built to last for many years since they’re well-designed. High-quality items are generally more expensive, and this is the case for golf carts as well.

They’re a Niche Product

It’s true that golf carts aren’t just used to get across the golf course anymore. While this used to be their only purpose once upon a time, they’re now also used to cruise around the neighborhood in gated communities or just used to get around if you have a huge property. 

Of course, while other uses for golf carts exist, golf carts are primarily made to serve the needs of the golfing community and have features specifically designed for this.

Even with the additional uses, there’s a very particular segment of the market interested in purchasing their own golf carts. Since they’re not as common as products like microwaves or televisions, this drives up their price.

Luxury Upgrades and Modifications

Golf carts may seem like simple vehicles, but like any other vehicle, you can pay for luxury upgrades. From adding a stereo to adding Bluetooth or off-road wheels, all these changes can cost thousands of dollars. 

You can also add modifications such as ball cleaners, upgraded motors, cooler trays, and lift kits to golf carts, all of which come along with a hefty price tag.

Another modification made to golf carts is adding safety features. These cost extra money, but upgrades like headlights, taillights, brakes, seat belts, and signals will help you operate the vehicle better and make it safer for you and those around you. 

While safety features make golf carts substantially more expensive, they’re definitely worth the price.

Shipping

Unless you live close to a dealer and are buying from them and driving it off, the chances are that you’ll have the golf cart shipped to you. Since they’re large items, they cost a lot more to transport. 

These shipping costs are added to the total price, bringing it even higher and making the final price more expensive.

Adaptable Golf Carts

As previously mentioned, there are many upgrades and modifications that you can make to golf carts. However, it’s not just the upgrade that costs money. 

Golf carts are manufactured using a modular design so that these upgrades are possible. This adaptability costs money, and the cost is often passed onto consumers.

Monopoly

The golf cart market has a few large players, including companies like Club Car, Yamaha, and E-Z-Go. Since these players control the market, they can price their products however they want. 

With more manufacturers comes more competition and competitive pricing. However, since a few brands have a monopoly over the market, they’re able to charge higher prices.

Rich Customers

In addition to having a monopoly over the industry, golf cart manufacturers know their customers. Some people buy golf carts for other purposes, but the majority of customers are rich golf courses or wealthy people who want a convenient way of getting around their neighborhoods. 

Since their customers can afford it and spend money on golf carts, manufacturers have no incentive to lower prices.

New VS. Used Golf Carts

If you’re someone who wonders, “Why are golf carts so expensive?” and wants a cheaper alternative, you can always opt for a used golf cart. While this isn’t by any means cheap, it is relatively more affordable and can offer you many of the same advantages.

However, it’s important to keep in mind that high-tech golf carts with new technology will be more expensive. If you’re looking for a stereo, lift kit, or off-road wheels, expect higher prices. 

As a whole, buying a used golf cart is much more affordable and can be a great option for those who can’t afford (or don’t want to pay for) new ones. That being said, it’s always important to keep maintenance and hidden costs in mind when you’re making such a decision.

I hope this information helped and answered a few of the questions you had about the price of golf carts and why they’re so expensive.

Are Golf Balls Magnetic?

The idea of having magnetic golf balls has a lot of controversy surrounding it, with some being strongly against the concept (as it could introduce newer ways of cheating). The positive aspects of having magnetic balls far outweigh the cons in my opinion. 

The convenience offered by the idea of magnetic golf balls is something that golfers around the world have always been looking for.

However, are golf balls currently magnetic? Will a ball be attracted to a metal flag pole or a magnet inside a putter? 

Golf balls currently aren’t magnetic, as they mostly have layers of rubber, covered with a tough layer of plastic, Surlyn, or urethane. Golf ball designs vary, but metal has never been used in golf balls, meaning there is no way golf balls can be magnetic. 

Yet.

In this article, I will go over why the idea of having magnetic golf balls is so appealing to some and equally unappealing to others, along with some alternatives that golfers can use.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Are Golf Balls Magnetic – A Quick Overview

Golf balls aren’t magnetic, but some tees are. The concept of magnetic golf markers has been around for quite a while and has proven to be particularly handy, especially for beginners, learners, or people with back and/or knee problems. 

These tees are magnetized and are therefore usually called “magnetic markers.”

However, it’s not the tees that are magnetic. However, there is a strong magnet that goes into your grip that attracts the small clip on the tee. It has no bearing on the ball itself or the trajectory.

Some players believe that having metal inside balls can reduce the frequency of slices by 30% and will pave the way for golf balls to be made magnetic. However, the metal within would also mean an imbalance of materials, impacted flight time, and an overall change in the ball’s performance.

Then again, the balls themselves won’t be magnetic as this would mean that the ball would get impacted in-flight by other metallic objects. The ball’s trajectory would become impaired, which, in turn, will lead to inconsistencies and increased room for error.

Metal strips inside the ball also present a similar problem, but magnetic fields in golf courses are extremely rare because of the greens.

The Potential Benefits of Magnetic Golf Balls

The goal of a magnetic ball would be to allow the users to track and pick up the ball easily – especially from the green. Sometimes, there are some very small holes in a less-used part of the course. The magnetic golf balls are supposed to help with that. 

In theory, the ball should snap firmly to another magnet or magnetic object – preferably your club – and can be pulled out or picked up easily.

Magnets would also help players find the ball when it hits the shrubs or enters a pond. All you’d have to do is stick your club in there and wave it around in the bush until you hear or feel a snap (the ball connecting) to your club. 

Golf balls are pretty easy to lose in shrubs and water. 

Around 300 million golf balls are lost every year in the US alone. Although the balls aren’t that expensive, the costs can add up over time.

Illegal balls have ferrous (magnetic) material in them. Not only does the metal make the ball go farther, but its trajectory can also be controlled with strong enough magnets pointing towards the ball. The change is just a few millimeters horizontally, but as you know, it can make a very prominent difference nearing the end. 

This is precisely why magnetic testing of a ball is among the primary tests for a ball to qualify as ‘ready for competition’.

For Example, the Maxfli Magnetic Golf Ball Putter Attachment

The device simply screws on the butt of your putter grip and can be used to pick up the golf ball once inside. You simply insert the putter’s back end into the hole, and the magnet + foldable arms secure your golf ball in between. 

It also allows you to pick up other clubs around the green easily.

It is useful mostly for people who have a bad back, but not for those in a hurry. The concept is similar to what you would expect from a magnetic ball. However, with this attachment, the ball doesn’t necessarily have to be magnetic.

Now, a question arises. Despite there being pros and cons of both sides, why haven’t any magnetic balls been produced yet?

There’s a Patent for That…

Two major magnetic golf ball patents are worth your attention.

The German Patent for Magnetic Golf Balls

This patent claims protection against the combination of a golf ball and a magnet. A neodymium magnet is proposed for the ball which is relatively lightweight and smooth, thus giving it maximum contact with the rubber inlay of the ball.

The construction would allow the golf ball to adhere to magnetic surfaces easily, and at the same time, not impede the industry-accepted weight, flow, aerodynamics, and other properties of the ball. 

For production, an already produced golf ball would be taken, a hole drilled into it, and a magnet will be placed therein, or the magnet would be placed mid-manufacturing to avoid drilling the hole.  

According to the patent holder, this ball wouldn’t be for normal day-to-day use, but for decoration purposes, as a collector’s item, giveaway, or as an advertising medium.

The “Smart Golf Ball”

Another patent for a magnetic golf ball (with several other technologies to boast) is for the Smart Golf Ball. The idea is to use ferrofluids (magnetic fluids) and elastic magnetic material to give the golf ball an adaptive set of features.

The ball includes a similar principle as the one described above, many layers around an inner magnetic core, such that the layers are magnetic as well. 

According to the patent, it involves the use of a “ferrofluid, a magnetorheological fluid, an inverse magnetorheological fluid, and/or a magnetorheological elastomer” in its construction.

The Future of Golf Balls

Nothing is ever perfect, and there is always room for improvement. There are some issues with the golf ball in its current form, but including magnets in it is not something that the world needs – or wants, for that matter as of now. 

Yes, some golfers suggest that magnetic golf balls would be an amazing breakthrough. However, the same results, i.e., ease of finding it, can be achieved by other means. Currently, golf balls are NOT magnetic, and despite the patents, the world doesn’t seem to want to go that route, either anytime soon. 

Are Golf Balls Bad For Lakes/Oceans/Water/Environment?

According to Healthline, playing golf can be healthy. Despite being slow-paced, it encourages regular aerobic activity and has even been linked to a lower death rate. 

However, while golf may be good for your heart, it’s not really that good for the environment. With hundreds of thousands of golf balls being found in both freshwater and saltwater sources, there’s clear evidence that the answer to the question, “Are golf balls bad for the environment?” is a resounding yes.

Golf balls are essentially litter that can be found in both fresh and saltwater so they are bad for the environment and those bodies of water. These golf balls will eventually leach plastic into the water causing issues for it and its ecosystem. 

So, how exactly has this wonderful sport of golf become associated with so much pollution? Why are golf balls dangerous for the ocean, and what is being done to remedy this problem? 

In this article, I will try to tackle all these issues and more.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

Into the Ocean Instead of Into the Hole

While we have known about plastic in the ocean for years, there wasn’t a particular emphasis on golf balls and their impact on marine life until a 2019 research paper was published in Marine Pollution Bulletin. 

According to the research paper, the team collected 39,602 golf balls from coastal environments associated with five golf courses in California from May 2016 to June 2018.

When efforts were helped by the Monterey Bay National Marine Sanctuary and the Pebble Beach Corporation, this came to a total of 50,681 golf balls until the paper was published. 

This equalled approximately 2.5 tons in debris. The researchers have estimated that almost 62lbs of material eroded from the balls they recovered.

Of course, while the incident at Pebble Beach Golf Links is one of the most popular ones, it is by no means the only instance of golf balls being littered throughout our waters. 

This was highlighted in Scotland when researchers were examining Loch Ness to find evidence of the loch’s mythical monster. Instead of this, they discovered hundreds of thousands of golf balls at the bottom of the loch.

Arcadia Bluffs, a golf course overlooking Lake Michigan, even encouraged its members to launch golf balls into the lake in 2019, saying, “Go ahead and do it, everyone does.” While the course removed this from the website after significant backlash, past employees have deemed it a common practice.

The Dangers That Golf Balls Pose To The Environment

Despite the ever-increasing scale of the problem, people continue to ask, “Are golf balls bad for the ocean?” because they don’t fully grasp how these synthetic objects can cause damage. The answer is simple: golf balls don’t sit in one place. 

They get moved around, and they corrode, causing environmental damage and even endangering marine life.

Are Golf Balls Biodegradable?

Research from the Danish Golf Union has shown that golf balls take about 100-1000 years to decompose naturally. With 300 million balls lost in the U.S. alone and plenty of these ending up in our waters, this means that the golf balls will be sticking around for a long time.

Normal golf balls are not biodegradable and since they last for 100-1,000 years they will stay in the ocean, lake, or woods for long after the player that put them there is gone. However you can buy golf balls that are biodegradable if you choose to do so. 

Traditional golf balls contain not only plastics like polyurethane but also synthetic rubber polymers and resins. Instead of degrading like other substances, all these golf balls do is break down and spread plastics and other waste deep into the ocean or lakes. 

Some golf balls found in the ocean are more than 15 years old. This is known because of their wound-style construction that hasn’t been seen since the late 1990s. Because the rubber threads in these balls are buoyant, they tend to float and get tangled in kelp, and end up hurting marine life.

Are Golf Balls Toxic?

Many people don’t understand the problem since they don’t think of golf balls as toxic. However, they don’t understand that the decomposition process involves golf balls being dissolved and thoroughly breaking down. 

During this process, the balls leak petroleum and high levels of heavy metals such as zinc which can then attach to the ground and poison marine life and plant forms.

Golf balls aren’t toxic to humans but as they begin to break down on land or in water the plastic and chemicals that they give off can harm marine life. 

Therefore, in addition to worsening the microplastic problem, golf balls in the ocean also leak chemical pollutants.

The Golf Ball Threat to Marine Life

For every 1000 golf balls in the ocean, multiple pounds of microplastic contaminate the ocean and threaten marine life. These particles can disturb cellular function and disrupt the behavior of different organisms.

In addition to being found in the stomachs of dead gray whales, golf balls have also been seen in bird stomachs. 

Sometimes, golf balls can enter birds’ reproductive tracts and can be found in the eggs they lay. One popular instance was that of a Canada goose laying an egg with a golf ball inside.

The Golf Ball Microplastic Problem

Golf balls may seem fairly durable, but this changes over time when they’re underwater. Even if we don’t factor in the heavy metal pollution, golf balls still release microplastic into the ocean. 

This ends up in the stomachs of marine animals and humans when we consume seafood. 

According to a study by the University of Newcastle, the average person could be ingesting as much as 5 grams of microplastic a week – almost as much as eating a credit card! 

Every week! 

Final Thoughts

Despite clean-ups taking place, golf balls are accumulating in the water faster than they’re being removed. 

According to Hakai Magazine, the planet has over 32,000 golf courses, with many of them situated next to the ocean. With approximately one billion golf balls lost every year, a lot of this plastic (almost 100 million pounds worth) is bound to end up in the ocean.

It’s up to golf courses, regulatory bodies, and individuals to make an effort to reduce this massive littering problem. 

Sometimes bad shots happen, and you lose a ball or two. However, if you’re playing near bodies of water and can’t keep your balls on the fairway, we would suggest investing in biodegradable golf balls so that you can minimize your environmental footprint.

Some biodegradable golf balls dissolve in the water after a few minutes, while others are constructed to contain ingredients to feed wildlife and safeguard the environment. 

Whichever ones you choose, you’re helping to do your part in preventing the spread of toxic chemicals into the ocean.

Is a Golf Ball Hollow Or Solid?

A whopping 1.2 billion golf balls are manufactured all over the world each year. Of course, it’s easy to research quantities but does everyone know what they are made out of? 

If you have a working knowledge of the materials used in golf ball manufacturing, do you know its structural properties? Do you find yourself searching wondering if a golf ball is solid? 

For starters – I’m sorry to burst your bubble – but with more than 80 types available, all golf balls are created differently. Each variant is designed to have a profound impact on your game.

Golf balls, for the most part, are solid. A majority of golf balls are produced out of rubber cores. Oftentimes, golf balls even have several layers of many kinds of rubber. 

Older golf balls, which are also known as ‘wound balls,’ come filled with rubber threads wrapped around a liquid-injected or solid core.

Now that I have answered your main question, the rest of this article will try to help you decide what type of golf ball is perfect for you. To do so, I’m going to delve deep into the evolution of golf balls and how each core type affects your overall performance in the game.

Where Did Golf Balls Originate From?

The first golf ball in history was made in Scotland during the 15th century. Back then, these balls were made entirely from solid hardwood. Eventually, along came innovators with ideas to advance this creation. 

Eventually, they began crafting leather golf balls stuffed with bird feathers.

Still, the biggest change to golf balls came when Robert Adams Paterson designed a golf ball out of gutta-percha in 1848. Basically, this material was rubbery sap that could easily be shaped into a sphere after just a couple of uses.

These balls were a lot cheaper to produce and soon became the most popular kinds of golf balls at that time. 

Gutta-percha balls were also the first-ever golf balls to be scored or marked on their outer shell to allow for smoother flight trajectories – which is a forerunner for the dimples on golf balls that we see today.

The Different Kinds of Golf Balls

Different kinds of balls have been created to match different types of gameplay. Traditionally, there has been a trade-off between control and distance. Pro golfers have long preferred higher compression alongside softer outer covers that allow for precise control and a greater spin.

On the other hand, amateur golfers usually prefer balls with softer cores and harder coverings. This preference comes from the fact that they are better at producing more distance. 

However, these golf balls aren’t very effective for delicate maneuvers.

Wound Balls

If you have ever dropped or thrown a rubber band ball and seen it bounce, you will already have an idea of the inner workings of the wound balls. Wound balls were first invented in 1898, and they effectively replaced gutta-percha balls and instantly dominated the pro golf scene during the 20th century.

Wound balls are manufactured with central cores, either liquid or solid, which are then wrapped in a couple of rubber threads before being coated.

These types of golf balls are a significant improvement from anything that was used before. Since their complex design features different tensions and layers, various characteristics of the ball could be accentuated to cater to a players’ unique gameplay style.

Wound balls were also lighter, which is why they could fly farther and also achieved higher levels of spin easily. These features made wound balls unlike anything ever before and, therefore, were considered to be perfect for pro golfers.

Solid Multi-Piece Golf Balls

In 1996, like all of its preceding years, wound balls counted for at least 80% of all the golf balls that were being used in the US Open. However, in 2021, at least 85% of the golf balls being used are solid multi-piece golf balls.

So what happened between those years?

Well, Nike was the first among all sports brands to come up with a ball with a solid core. This innovation was targeted at touring golfers during the early 2000s. 

Next, Titleist’s fantastic Pro V1 had quickly secured a place in the running before eventually overtaking Nike entirely. Titleist’s solid multi-piece golf balls had pioneered golf balls with urethane coverings. 

These coverings were as soft as the balata cover seen on traditional wound balls and, therefore, allowed more controlled spins with the irons.

However, a solid-core ball’s gradation of hardness also meant it traveled greater distances after each drive. Just within two years, these golf balls had replaced wound balls for good, especially in the PGA touring sphere.

One-Piece Balls

Some modern golf balls are an entire piece of synthetic rubber with their dimples directly pitted onto their surface. Often referred to as one-piece balls, these golf ball types aren’t used for serious games. 

Golfers will have trouble creating their strike energy into momentum since they don’t have a hard outer surface or a layer of a different material.

Of course, there is also the fact that these types of golf balls are known to deform and become misshapen quickly. Then again, if you aren’t playing serious games or are playing in mini putting courses, these balls will be cheaper.

Two-Piece Balls

The chances are that you started playing golf using this ball. Two-piece golf balls are constructed with a solid rubber core that also has a separate casing on the outside. These balls are rather common at driving ranges and golf clubs and are known to be a popular choice for high-handicap golfers and learners.

Like one-piece balls, two-piece balls are popular among beginners because they are cheaper on their budget, and are perfect for your play if your swinging speed is going to be below 90mph.

Final Thoughts

The evolution of golf balls has witnessed various twists and turns in history, and nowadays, cutting-edge technologies are making them a lot better than before. 

But to answer your question, golf balls haven’t always been solid. The evolution of their cores demonstrated that gradually, golf balls transformed from hollow to solid.

Golf Ball Lifetime (Do They Go Bad/Expire?)

The lifecycle of a golf ball can be described as a story of resilience. There’s no doubt about the fact that they can take quite a beating. They can also survive most of the natural settings of golf terrains. 

Some even say that golf balls are an important part of a golfer’s joyous glories as well.

However, after some time has passed, will their time come to an end? 

How long is a golf ball’s lifetime? Do they last forever? Do you need to buy a new one every year or so? Or do they need to be replaced for every game you play?

Well, we did a lot of research to answer these questions. You can use this article to determine if your golf ball has neared its life and needs to be replaced.

Like most things produced by the hands of men, golf balls also expire. The real question is when.

If a golf ball is bought brand new and was in perfect cosmetic shape when it was purchased, it should have a shelf life of about 5 to 7 years before it will expire or be bad even if unused. A golf ball that is being used should last 7 rounds (18 holes) of golf before starting to degrade in performance. 

You can use a golf ball for more than 7 rounds (126 holes) but the performance of the ball could be affected. So if you are playing  a competitive game then you will want to switch to a new golf ball. 

It’s also important to note that if a ball develops scuff marks because of some unfortunate play or overuse, the ball could lose its core integrity before its natural lifetime comes to an end. That means you will need to replace it earlier or face a noticeable difference in how far it goes. 

The Design of the Modern Golf Ball

The golf ball of today passes through various stages of design and engineering, each meticulously overseen. Modern golf balls are a massive step in the evolution of golf balls compared to their predecessors, whose structure relied solely on a single layer of shell. 

Golf balls most enthusiasts and amateurs use have an inner core made of tough rubber. Each ball is layered with a soft core covered with a harder mantle and smooth exterior covers.

These four layers of soft and hard structural materials manage to sustain rigidity and balance after the impact. Similarly, their engineering works wonders for the drive length of the ball, which is a marvel of innovation as this seemed impossible to achieve during the 90s.

Even though this may be the case, golf balls will inevitably lose their structural integrity over time. Any slight change in their exterior structure could dramatically affect your gameplay. 

Yes, golf balls will “expire,” but this could take an incredible amount of time – thanks to their multi-layered core.

Over a certain period of use however, you will begin to notice some scuff marks on your balls. The wear and tear usually happens because of overplay or when the balls hit wedges during pitch shots. 

Such scuff marks tend to downgrade the smooth movements of your ball. When you notice this roughness getting in the way of optimal performance, you should either clean the golf ball or go ahead and replace it.

Can Golf Balls Wear Out?

The only way of knowing that your ball has worn out is the scuffing that, in turn, affects the integrity of the ball’s exterior structure and hence its aerodynamics. Other than this, golf balls are usually robustly engineered, which means they will hide any further evidence of being damaged.

The golf balls of today are manufactured using durable materials and meticulous materials that can withstand even an average swing speed of 125mph! Therefore, such balls could also handle mishits without coming down with extreme signs of apparent deformity. 

Nevertheless, a ball’s exterior will not be as immune to damage upon impact as its interior is supposed to be.

Although golf balls are designed to withstand being hit over and over again eventually they will begin to wear out. Typically you can get 100+ holes out of a golf ball before it will show any signs of wearing out. 

Inside a golf ball, the core is made of durable and sturdy polymer construction. These elements help to deliver a lot more stability as opposed to the rubber and liquid cores that were being used in the past. 

Therefore, the force by which you strike your golf ball doesn’t really matter, and you shouldn’t expect it to change its shape very quickly. 

On the other hand, the cover of a golf ball is made out of ionomer materials, which mostly consist of urethane. The golf ball’s durability and ability to resist cuts and wear & tear will depend mostly on the material used to make its exterior.

The best balls in the industry are made of urethane, which works really well against cuts but performs poorly in terms of scuffing. For instance, the sharp groove made out of iron on your golf club could cause significant damage to the thin cover of your golf ball.

Can Golf Balls Withstand Water?

If you have some golf balls that you found in the water you might be wondering if they are fine to play with. Afterall you don’t want to head out with these balls only to discover that they won’t work very well. 

If a golf ball is hit into the water and then almost immediately taken out then that won’t cause any issues. However, golf balls will start to show signs of damage after a couple of days of being submerged in water. 

Repeatedly driving the golf ball into water and fishing it out is a different thing altogether and will not necessarily damage it. However, being exposed to moisture and water continuously could accelerate certain damages that may be caused by scraping and scuffing on their exterior cover.

Studies have shown that if a golf ball is left to sit in water for too long, its driving distance will drop significantly. Experts say that when a golf ball sits in water for over a day or two it will start to lose its driving distance by 5-to-10 yards. 

This is because of the fact that when water starts to penetrate its molecular structure, it starts to get into its core.

When this happens, a massive imbalance between the ball’s inner layers starts to occur. Simply put, the ball loses most of its elasticity since it loses most of its internal space.

Final Thoughts

With all things considered, what’s a golf ball’s actual lifetime? Or in other words, when should you replace your golf ball? 

According to my research and experience, if you are lucky enough to be playing with a pristine golf ball even after seven 18-hole rounds, it is time to consider swapping it for a brand new one.

If you can’t spot any damages to your golf ball’s cover before using it for seven 18-hole rounds, by all means, keep using it until you reach that mark. If you aren’t super competitive you can even use a golf ball longer than that however it could begin to lose some distance. 

You will also need to make sure your golf ball hasn’t been in contact with water for over 24-hours. If you lost a golf ball in a water hazard and found it a couple of days later than unfortunately you can’t really use it. 

Is There a GPS Golf Ball?

According to the Danish Golf Union, approximately 300 million golf balls are discarded or lost in the U.S. alone each year. Whether you’ve launched your golf ball into the water, lost it in weeds, or simply have no idea where it went, you’re not alone. 

We all know how frustrating it can be when you can’t find your golf balls on a course. According to a 2009 study by GOLF Magazine, avid golfers lose 1.3 balls per round.

One solution to this would be golf balls with GPS, so you can track the ball down with the help of technology when your eyes alone can’t do the job.

So, do GPS golf balls exist? 

GPS golf balls do exist but they come at a hefty price. 

Since these GPS golf balls are so expensive they are rarely used since it’s cheaper to just buy more golf balls than to use them. 

Some companies have introduced GPS for golf balls with varying success, while others are still attempting to perfect their technology. 

I will go into detail about both of these below.

To see some of the latest and greatest golfing gadgets currently on the market just click here.

OnCore GENiUS Golf Ball

OnCore, known for making metal-core golf balls, announced its plans for the GENiUS Ball during the 2018 PGA Merchandise Show. According to OnCore, the GENiUS Ball isn’t simply a golf ball with GPS. It also highlights statistics including velocity, carry distance, spin rate, launch angle, and more. 

Therefore, in addition to solving the problem of losing your ball, this ball would also teach you about your gameplay and help you improve it. 

Unfortunately, as great as this idea sounds, it has not yet become a reality. OnCore claims it is still working on the idea but that it simply hasn’t come to market yet, but those invested in a trackable golf ball will have to wait and see.

Chiping Smart Golf Balls

Advertised as “the world’s first GPS-tracked golf ball,” Chiping’s smart ball seems almost too good to be true. Chiping’s golf balls with GPS allow you to score better by reducing penalty strokes and search time, allowing you to play faster, and eliminating the need to carry a bag full of spare balls. 

According to Chiping, the average golf player loses 4-5 golf balls every round and their smart balls eliminate this.

In addition to actually selling trackable golf balls, the Chiping smart balls also boast a stiff mantle for lower driver spin, a urethane core with advanced technology, and a soft rubber core for increased distance and a better feel. 

If all of this sounds great and you’re wondering what the catch is, you clearly haven’t seen the price. A starter pack with six smart balls will run you over $140! 

With the top of the line golf balls selling for $50 (or so) for 12 balls you can see why no one is lining up to get these smart balls in droves. 

Additionally, while Chiping smart balls fully embrace the idea of GPS for golf balls, they still don’t solve the problem of losing balls in water. These smart balls lose transmission range in water, and even rough terrain and obstacles surrounding the golf ball can affect the transmission of signals. 

They’re also not approved for tournaments and aren’t rechargeable. The battery life is supposed to last for a year, after which the golf balls have to be recycled.

Graff Golf Smart Golf Balls

Like the OnCore GENiUS Ball, Graff Golf’s smart golf ball boasts tracking ability and unique shot data. The campaign to develop this smart golf ball was launched on a crowdfunding platform called Indiegogo and reached its goal in April 2020. 

Since then, the team has been providing updates about its progress prototyping the product but as of now it has not yet been released. 

Prazza Golf Ball Finder

The Prazza Golf Ball Finder is a hand-held tracker which is the same size as a smartphone. It comes with a Quick Start Guide, USB cable, and two micro-chipped Prazza golf balls. This device uses radio frequency identification to locate the balls from up to 100 meters away and guides you in the right direction when you lose your golf balls. 

It also makes noise or vibrates when on mute as you get closer to the missing golf ball.

According to Prazza, it is accurate to within 2 ft of the golf ball, and the microchip battery is said to last for at least 120 18-hole rounds. Like the other options we have mentioned, Prazza claims that its golf ball finder will help eliminate penalty strokes and save money in the long run. 

However, the tracker and two balls alone cost an astounding $450+ and a sleeve of three balls is an additional $55. So again, the tracker handset’s upfront investment is pretty high.

While users can find a few reviews on their Amazon listing, the product is currently unavailable and their website is under construction, making this another trackable golf ball that one cannot get their hands on.

How to Find a Lost Golf Ball

Unless you’re willing to shell out a lot of money for the few golf balls with GPS that exist or wait for new options to launch, you will likely need another method for finding lost golf balls. 

Fortunately, in the absence of golf balls with GPS, we’ve got you covered and have outlined a few ways you can prevent losing your golf ball or find it easily if you do lose it.

Use High-Visibility Golf Balls

GPS isn’t the only way to locate missing golf balls. Use high-visibility golf balls so that you spend less time looking for your balls and more time playing. They’re available in several colors, including bright neons. 

This makes it easier for you to spot your ball, whether it’s in the air or on the ground.

Wear Golf Sunglasses

Wear high-quality sunglasses specifically made for golfing so you can keep an eye on your golf ball at all times. Make sure they’re polarized since they will stop the light glare from hitting you directly in the eye, and you’ll be less likely to lose track of your ball as it flies through the course.

Golf Ball Tracker Apps

There are many golf ball tracker apps available for both iOS and Android that track ball flight in an attempt to make it easier to locate golf balls. Shot Tracer is one of the most popular ball flight trackers out there. 

Other apps like Golf Ball Finder use blue filters to darken the background and make your golf ball stand out.

Final Thoughts

Whether you play golf occasionally or you’re an avid player, losing golf balls is part of the game. It can be frustrating, which is why there’s so much interest around GPS for golf balls and why so many people are looking into trackable golf balls.

Alas, apart from a few notable exceptions like Chiping Smart Balls, GPS golf balls are not widely available yet. Most people still rely on other technology such as consumer apps and high-visibility golf balls.

Do Golf Balls Matter? (Are They All the Same?)

Golf balls all relatively look alike, but this doesn’t mean they’re all the same. Those new to golf often wonder whether golf balls really matter or if they can play with any ball that’s in front of them. 

They find it hard to believe that something as small as a golf ball can make a difference to their overall game.

However, I am here to tell you that golf balls aren’t all the same, and choosing the right one can make a world of difference to your game. 

Since your golf ball is the only piece of equipment you use in every single shot, yes, it’s important and yes it does make a difference. Golf ball technology has come a long way in recent years, and different golf balls and designs can impact different parts of your game. 

Instead of only focusing on golf clubs and techniques, take some time to find the right ball for your game since this can make a massive difference to your handicap.

Of course, this doesn’t mean that you should automatically opt for the golf balls your favorite professional golfer uses. Bridgestone golf balls may be perfect for Tiger Woods, but they could be detrimental to your game. 

From high-spinning tour balls to soft balls and everything in between, there’s something out there for everyone. 

In this article I will try and help you determine which golf ball you should use by delving into the different types of golf balls, how they work, and how to make your decision.

Importance Of Golf Balls Based On Handicap

Golfers often wonder whether paying attention to golf balls makes a difference depending on your handicap. Is it useful for just low handicappers or also for high handicappers and average golfers? 

The truth is that using the right golf ball makes a difference for all players, but the level of difference varies depending on the golfer’s skill.

If you’re an average golfer or a low handicapper, the type of golf ball you use can make a significant difference since it can refine the game. 

While the type of golf ball still makes a difference for high handicappers, this difference isn’t as apparent since a lot of their game still depends on perfecting their strokes and method of playing.

For example, beginners may learn how to make contact with the ball correctly or how to chip properly. The type of ball they use won’t make as big a difference as mastering this technique. That being said, there are plenty of golf balls that fall in the game improvement category that can help increase distance and benefit those who are beginners or have high handicaps.

How to Choose Golf Balls

Different types of golf balls have their own unique properties and design features that allow them to work in different ways. When choosing golf balls, some of the most important aspects to keep in mind are price, compression, spin control, distance, and swing speed.

Golf Ball Price

Before buying golf balls, it’s important to check your budget. This will determine whether or not you’re going to buy premium golf balls and will impact which balls you can even consider. 

Additionally, if you’re looking for spin control, you can expect the golf balls to be more expensive.

Golf Ball Dimples

It may seem that dimples are on golf balls for no reason, but every physicist will tell you otherwise. The dimples on golf balls are there for in-flight stability, and golf balls with dimples travel much further than those without. 

As the golf ball spins through the air, the dimples allow small air pockets to keep the ball stable. Different brands have tried to experiment with different dimple shapes and sizes as well as the number of dimples. 

Try a few different golf balls with varying dimples to see which best suits your game.

Golf Ball Compression

Compression is used to measure how hard a golf ball is, with most golf balls ranging from 60 to 120 on the scale. Smaller numbers mean that the ball is softer, while larger numbers indicate that the ball is harder. 

Golf balls with less compression result in rolling out more and leading to longer drives, while those with more compression result in more spin and accuracy. 

As a rule of thumb, golf balls with low compression are better suited to high handicappers, and those with high compression are better suited to low handicappers.

Club Swing Speed

Your swing speed plays a big role in this because the faster you swing your golf club, the more compression you need to get performance out of the ball. Those with slower swing speeds should choose low-compression golf balls for best results. 

Softer golf balls can also provide better control to beginners, women, juniors, and seniors. In addition, they also offer some extra distance.

Golf Ball Layers

With more innovation in golf ball technology, golf balls now have multiple layers. However, it’s important to note that more layers are only a positive thing if the material used for the layers is good. 

Otherwise, there’s no point to the layers.

As long as the material used is sound, more layers in golf balls equals more versatility. That’s why hard golf balls usually have fewer layers, and premium golf balls have at least 4-5 layers.

Can You Rely On Range Golf Balls?

One of the biggest mistakes golfing beginners make is relying on range balls. I’m here to tell you that this is a bad idea and can negatively affect your game. 

Range balls fly well directionally and can be used to work on shot shape control. However, you shouldn’t make the mistake of using them on the course. 

They’re known for being inconsistent when it comes to distance, and a number of ranges actually use balls designed to fly less distance because of size constraints.

Final Thoughts

As I have demonstrated throughout this article, there are many different types of golf balls, and learning how to choose golf balls that are right for your game can make a big difference. 

Use different brands and different types of golf balls to see which helps your short game, which gives you the best control, etc. 

Most importantly, when you find a golf ball that suits your game, stick with it. Consistency is key when it comes to golf and will ensure that your game improves over time.